conjuration_n by_o holy_a water_n by_o the_o ring_n of_o bell_n by_o light_v taper_n by_o relic_n and_o such_o like_a for_o these_o thing_n have_v not_o their_o suppose_a force_n either_o by_o creation_n or_o by_o any_o institution_n of_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o they_o it_o be_v from_o the_o secret_a operation_n of_o the_o devil_n himself_o the_o five_o sin_n be_v that_o in_o their_o doctrine_n they_o maintain_v perjury_n because_o they_o teach_v with_o one_o consent_n that_o a_o papist_n examine_v may_v answer_v â—mnes_fw-la doubtful_o against_o the_o direct_a intention_n of_o the_o examiner_n frame_v a_o other_o meaning_n unto_o himself_o in_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o his_o word_n as_o for_o example_n when_o a_o man_n be_v ask_v whether_o he_o say_v or_o hear_v mass_n in_o such_o a_o place_n though_o he_o do_v they_o affirm_v he_o may_v say_v no_o and_o swear_v unto_o it_o because_o he_o be_v not_o there_o to_o reveal_v it_o to_o the_o examiner_n whereas_o in_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n he_o that_o take_v a_o oath_n shall_v swear_v according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o minister_v a_o oath_n &_o that_o in_o truth_n justice_n judgement_n let_v they_o clear_v their_o doctrine_n from_o all_o defence_n of_o perjury_n if_o they_o can_v the_o sixth_o sin_n be_v that_o they_o reverse_v many_o of_o god_n commandment_n make_v that_o no_o sin_n which_o god_n word_n make_v a_o sin_n thus_o they_o teach_v that_o if_o any_o man_n steal_v some_o little_a thing_n cetera_fw-la that_o be_v think_v not_o to_o cause_v any_o notable_a hurt_n it_o be_v no_o mortal_a sin_n that_o the_o officious_a lie_n and_o the_o lie_v make_v in_o sport_n be_v venial_a sin_n that_o to_o pray_v for_o our_o enemy_n in_o particular_a be_v no_o precept_n but_o a_o counsel_n and_o that_o none_o be_v bind_v to_o salute_v his_o enemy_n in_o the_o way_n of_o friendship_n flat_a against_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n matth._n 5._o 47._o where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v all_o manner_n of_o duty_n and_o courtesy_n that_o rash_a judgement_n though_o consent_n come_v thereto_o be_v regular_o but_o a_o venial_a sin_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a other_o while_n to_o fain_a holiness_n that_o the_o paint_n of_o the_o face_n be_v ordinary_o but_o a_o venial_a sin_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o forbid_v beg_v whereas_o the_o lord_n forbid_v there_o shall_v be_v any_o 15._o beggar_n in_o israel_n again_o they_o teach_v that_o caietane_n man_n in_o their_o choler_n when_o they_o be_v chide_v and_o swear_v wound_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o indeed_o blasphemer_n last_o their_o writer_n use_v manifest_a lie_v to_o justify_v their_o doctrine_n they_o plead_v false_o that_o all_o antiquity_n be_v on_o their_o side_n whereas_o it_o be_v as_o much_o against_o they_o as_o for_o they_o and_o as_o much_o for_o we_o as_o they_o again_o their_o manner_n have_v be_v and_o be_v still_o to_o prove_v their_o opinion_n by_o forge_a and_o counterfeit_a writing_n of_o man_n some_o whereof_o i_o will_v name_v 1_o saint_n james_n liturgy_n 2_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3_o the_o book_n of_o dionysius_n ariopagita_n and_o namely_o de_n high_a archia_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la 4_o the_o decret_a all_o epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n 5_o pope_n clement_n work_n 6_o some_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n 7_o origens_n book_n of_o repentance_n his_o homily_n in_o diversos_fw-la sanctos_fw-la commentary_n on_o job_n and_o book_n of_o lamentation_n 8_o chrysostom_n liturgy_n 9_o basils_n liturgy_n and_o his_o ascetica_fw-la 10_o augustine_n book_n the_o 8._o quest_n dulâ—itij_fw-la a_o book_n of_o true_a and_o false_a repentance_n ser_n de_fw-la festo_fw-la commemorationis_fw-la animarum_fw-la book_n de_fw-fr dogm_n ecclesiast_fw-la sermon_n ad_fw-la fratres_fw-la in_o heremo_fw-la sermon_n of_o peter_n chair_n book_n of_o visit_v the_o sick_a etc._n etc._n 11_o justin_n martyr_n question_n and_o answ._n 12_o athanasius_n epistle_n to_o pope_n foelix_n 13_o bernard_n sermon_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 14_o hieromes_n epistle_n ad_fw-la demetriadem_n savour_v of_o pelagius_n 15_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr monogamia_fw-la 16_o cyprian_n de_fw-fr chrismate_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr ablutione_n peâ—um_fw-la 17_o in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n the_o 3_o 4_o and_z 5_o canon_n be_v forge_v 18_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a all_o save_o 20._o be_v forge_v 19_o certain_a roman_a counsel_n under_o sylvester_n be_v forge_v for_o he_o be_v at_o this_o time_n dead_a and_o therefore_o can_v not_o confirm_v they_o sozom._n lib._n 2._o 20_o to_o the_o sixth_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v patch_v these_o word_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v always_o have_v the_o supremacy_n 21_o last_o i_o will_v not_o omit_v that_o pope_n sozimus_n bonifacius_n ana_fw-la coelestinus_n falsify_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o prove_v appeal_n from_o all_o place_n to_o rome_n so_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n be_v force_v to_o send_v for_o the_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o say_a council_n from_o constantinople_n and_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n i_o may_v here_o rehearse_v many_o other_o sin_n which_o with_o the_o former_a call_n for_o vengeance_n upon_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v name_v a_o few_o of_o the_o principal_a now_o in_o this_o reason_n our_o saviour_n christ_n prescribe_v another_o main_a duty_n to_o his_o own_o people_n and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v careful_a to_o eschew_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o may_v withal_o escape_v her_o deserve_a plague_n and_o punishment_n and_o from_o this_o prescribe_a duty_n i_o observe_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v that_o every_o good_a servant_n of_o god_n must_v careful_o avoid_v contract_n of_o marriage_n with_o profess_a papist_n that_o be_v with_o such_o as_o hold_v the_o pope_n for_o their_o head_n and_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o in_o such_o match_n man_n hardly_o keep_v faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n and_o hardly_o avoid_v communication_n with_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n a_o further_a ground_n of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o thus_o propound_v in_o god_n word_n there_o be_v mention_v a_o double_a league_n between_o man_n and_o man_n country_n and_o country_n the_o first_o be_v the_o league_n of_o concord_n when_o one_o kingdom_n bind_v itself_o to_o live_v in_o peace_n with_o a_o other_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o traffic_n without_o disturbance_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o league_n may_v stand_v between_o god_n church_n and_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o the_o second_o be_v the_o league_n of_o amity_n which_o be_v when_o man_n people_n or_o country_n bind_v themselves_o to_o defend_v each_o other_o in_o all_o cause_n and_o to_o make_v the_o war_n of_o the_o one_o the_o war_n of_o the_o other_o and_o this_o league_n may_v not_o be_v make_v with_o those_o that_o be_v enemy_n of_o god_n jehosaphat_n otherwise_o a_o good_a king_n make_v this_o kind_n of_o league_n with_o ahab_n and_o be_v therefore_o reproove_v by_o the_o prophet_n say_v will_v thou_o help_v the_o wicked_a and_o love_v they_o that_o hate_v the_o lord_n 2._o chron._n 19_o 2._o now_o the_o marriage_n of_o protestant_n with_o papist_n be_v private_a league_n of_o amity_n between_o person_n and_o person_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v allow_v again_o malac._n cap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 11._o the_o lord_n say_v judah_n have_v defile_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o love_v and_o have_v marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o a_o strange_a god_n where_o be_v flat_o condemn_a marriage_n make_v with_o the_o people_n of_o a_o false_a god_n now_o the_o papist_n by_o the_o consequent_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n turn_v the_o true_a jehova_n into_o a_o idol_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o the_o true_a christ_n reveal_v in_o the_o write_a word_n into_o a_o feign_a christ_n make_v of_o bread_n yet_o if_o such_o a_o marriage_n be_v once_o make_v and_o finish_v it_o may_v not_o be_v dissolve_v for_o such_o party_n sin_v not_o simple_o in_o that_o they_o marry_v but_o because_o they_o marry_v not_o in_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o diverse_a religion_n the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o marriage_n but_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o make_v it_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n command_v the_o believe_a party_n not_o to_o forsake_v or_o refuse_v the_o unbelieve_a party_n be_v a_o very_a infidel_n which_o no_o papist_n be_v if_o he_o or_o she_o will_v abide_v 1._o cor._n 7._o 13._o the_o second_o thing_n be_v that_o every_o servant_n of_o god_n must_v take_v heed_n how_o he_o travel_n into_o such_o country_n where_o popish_a religion_n be_v establish_v
touch_v the_o mean_n of_o purgation_n they_o say_v that_o man_n be_v purge_v by_o suffer_v of_o pain_n in_o purgatory_n whereby_o they_o satisfy_v for_o their_o venial_a sin_n and_o for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o their_o mortal_a sin_n we_o teach_v the_o contrary_a hold_v that_o nothing_o can_v free_v we_o from_o the_o least_o punishment_n of_o the_o small_a sin_n but_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o purge_v we_o from_o the_o least_o taint_n of_o corruption_n save_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n indede_o they_o say_v that_o our_o suffering_n in_o themselves_o consider_v do_v not_o purge_v and_o satisfy_v but_o as_o they_o be_v make_v meritorious_a by_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o this_o i_o oppose_v one_o text_n of_o scripture_n hebr._n 1._o 3._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v purge_v our_o sin_n by_o himself_o where_o the_o last_o clause_n cut_v the_o throat_n of_o all_o humane_a satisfaction_n and_o merit_n and_o it_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o whatsoever_o thing_n purge_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o we_o but_o in_o christ_n alone_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v say_v that_o christ_n purge_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n by_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o by_o himself_o and_o he_o shall_v merit_v by_o his_o death_n that_o we_o shall_v become_v our_o own_o saviour_n in_o part_n to_o this_o place_n i_o may_v well_o refer_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a of_o which_o i_o will_v propound_v two_o conclusion_n affirmative_a and_o one_o negative_a conclus_fw-la i._o we_o hold_v that_o christian_a charity_n be_v to_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o very_a dead_a and_o it_o must_v show_v itself_o in_o their_o honest_a burial_n in_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o good_a name_n in_o the_o help_n and_o relief_n of_o their_o posterity_n as_o time_n and_o occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v ruth_n 1._o 8._o joh._n 19_o 23._o ii_o conclus_fw-la we_o pray_v further_o in_o general_a manner_n for_o the_o faithful_a depart_v that_o god_n will_v hasten_v their_o joyful_a resurrection_n and_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o their_o happiness_n both_o for_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o thus_o much_o we_o ask_v in_o say_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v that_o be_v not_o only_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n but_o also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n thus_o far_o we_o come_v but_o near_a the_o gate_n of_o babylon_n we_o dare_v not_o approach_v iii_o conclus_fw-la to_o pray_v for_o particular_a man_n depart_v and_o to_o pray_v for_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o purgatory_n we_o think_v it_o unlawful_a because_o we_o have_v neither_o promise_n nor_o commandment_n so_o to_o do_v the_o eighteen_o point_n of_o the_o supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a our_o consent_n touch_v the_o point_n of_o supremacy_n ecclesiastical_a i_o will_v set_v down_o how_o near_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o two_o conclusion_n conclus_fw-la i._o for_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v distinguish_v by_o degree_n not_o only_o of_o order_n but_o also_o of_o power_n and_o peter_n be_v call_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n ephes._n 4._o vers_fw-la 11._o christ_n ascend_v up_o on_o high_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n as_o some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n now_o howsoever_o one_o apostle_n be_v not_o above_o another_o or_o one_o evangelist_n above_o another_o or_o one_o pastor_n above_o another_o yet_o a_o apostle_n be_v above_o a_o evangelist_n and_o a_o evangelist_n above_o all_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o peter_n be_v by_o call_v a_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o above_o all_o evangelist_n and_o pastor_n have_v the_o high_a room_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n both_o for_o order_n and_o authority_n conclus_fw-la ii_o among_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n peter_n have_v a_o threefold_a privilege_n or_o prerogative_n i._o the_o prerogative_n of_o authority_n ii_o of_o primacy_n iii_o of_o principality_n for_o the_o first_o by_o the_o privilege_n of_o authority_n i_o mean_v a_o pre-eminence_n in_o regard_n of_o estimation_n whereby_o he_o be_v have_v in_o reverence_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n for_o cephas_n with_o james_n and_o john_n be_v call_v pillar_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v great_a gal._n 2._o v._n 6_o 9_o again_o he_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o primacy_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o name_v as_o the_o forman_z of_o the_o quest_n math._n 10._o 2._o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v these_o the_o first_o be_v simon_n call_v peter_n three_o he_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o principality_n among_o the_o twelve_o because_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n he_o excel_v the_o rest_n for_o when_o christ_n ask_v his_o disciple_n who_o they_o say_v he_o be_v peter_n as_o be_v of_o great_a ability_n and_o zeal_n answer_v for_o they_o all_o math._n 16._o 16._o i_o use_v this_o clause_n among_o the_o twelve_o because_o paul_n excel_v peter_n every_o way_n in_o learning_n zeal_n understanding_n as_o far_o as_o peter_n excel_v the_o rest_n and_o thus_o near_o we_o come_v to_o popish_a supremacy_n the_o difference_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v to_o peter_n a_o supremacy_n under_o christ_n above_o all_o cause_n and_o person_n that_o be_v full_a power_n to_o govern_v &_o order_v the_o catholic_a church_n upon_o the_o whole_a earth_n both_o for_o doctrine_n &_o regiment_n this_o supremacy_n stand_v as_o they_o teach_v in_o a_o power_n or_o judgement_n to_o determine_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o all_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o determine_v all_o cause_n of_o faith_n to_o assemble_v general_a counsel_n to_o ratify_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o say_a counsel_n to_o excommunicate_v any_o man_n upon_o earth_n that_o live_v within_o the_o church_n even_o prince_n and_o nation_n proper_o to_o absolve_v and_o forgive_v sin_n to_o decide_v cause_n bring_v to_o he_o by_o appeal_n from_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n last_o to_o make_v law_n that_o shall_v bind_v the_o conscience_n this_o fullness_n of_o power_n with_o one_o consent_n be_v ascribe_v to_o peter_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o follow_v he_o in_o a_o suppose_a succession_n now_o we_o hold_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o neither_o peter_n nor_o any_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v any_o supremacy_n over_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o that_o all_o supremacy_n under_o christ_n be_v pertain_v to_o king_n and_o prince_n within_o their_o dominion_n and_o that_o this_o our_o doctrine_n be_v good_a &_o they_o false_a and_o forge_a i_o will_v make_v it_o manifest_a by_o sundry_a reason_n i._o christ_n must_v be_v consider_v of_o we_o as_o a_o king_n two_o way_n first_o as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o so_o be_v he_o a_o absolute_a king_n over_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o the_o father_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o right_n of_o creation_n second_o he_o be_v a_o king_n as_o he_o be_v redeemer_n of_o mankind_n and_o by_o the_o right_n of_o redemprion_n he_o be_v a_o sovereign_a king_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o in_o special_a manner_n now_o as_o christ_n be_v god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v his_o deputy_n on_o earth_n to_o govern_v the_o world_n as_o namely_o king_n &_o prince_n who_o be_v therefore_o in_o scripture_n call_v god_n but_o as_o christ_n be_v mediator_n and_o consequent_o a_o king_n over_o his_o redeem_a one_o he_o have_v neither_o fellow_n nor_o deputy_n no_o fellow_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o imperfect_a mediator_n no_o deputy_n for_o no_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o this_o office_n to_o do_v in_o the_o room_n and_o stead_n of_o christ_n that_o which_o he_o himself_o do_v because_o every_o work_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v a_o compound_n work_n arise_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o two_o nature_n concur_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o action_n namely_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o manhood_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o say_a work_n there_o be_v require_v a_o infinite_a power_n which_o far_o exceed_v the_o strength_n of_o any_o create_a nature_n again_o heb._n 7._o 24._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o priesthood_n which_o can_v pass_v from_o his_o person_n to_o any_o other_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o neither_o his_o kingly_a nor_o his_o prophetical_a office_n can_v pass_v from_o he_o to_o any_o creature_n either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n because_o the_o three_o office_n of_o mediation_n in_o this_o regard_n be_v equal_a nay_o it_o be_v a_o needless_a thing_n for_o christ_n to_o have_v a_o deputy_n to_o put_v in_o execution_n any_o part_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n consider_v a_o deputy_n
lest_o he_o partake_v in_o the_o sin_n and_o punishment_n thereof_o indeed_o to_o go_v upon_o ambassage_n to_o any_o place_n or_o to_o travel_v for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v perform_v the_o necessary_a duty_n for_o our_o special_a or_o general_a calling_n be_v not_o unlawful_a but_o to_o travel_v out_o of_o the_o precinct_n of_o the_o church_n only_o for_o pleasure_n sake_n and_o to_o see_v strange_a fashion_n have_v no_o warrant_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o many_o man_n which_o go_v forth_o in_o good_a order_n well_o mind_v come_v home_o with_o craze_a conscience_n the_o best_a traveller_n of_o all_o be_v he_o that_o live_v at_o home_n or_o abroad_o can_v go_v out_o of_o himself_o and_o depart_v from_o his_o own_o sin_n &_o corruption_n by_o true_a repentance_n finis_fw-la a_o advertisement_n to_o all_o favourer_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n show_v that_o the_o say_a religion_n be_v against_o the_o catholic_a principle_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o catechism_n great_a be_v the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o embrace_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o glorious_a title_n of_o universality_n antiquity_n succession_n and_o no_o doubt_n though_o soon_o be_v wilful_o blind_v yet_o many_o devote_a this_o way_n never_o see_v any_o other_o truth_n now_o of_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n i_o desire_v this_o favour_n that_o they_o will_v but_o way_n and_o ponder_v with_o themselves_o this_o one_o thing_n which_o i_o will_v now_o offer_v to_o their_o consideration_n and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o roman_a religion_n now_o establish_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v in_o the_o principal_a point_n thereof_o against_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o the_o catechism_n that_o have_v be_v agree_v upon_o ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o all_o church_n these_o ground_n be_v four_o the_o first_o be_v the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o second_o be_v the_o decalogue_n or_o ten_o commandment_n the_o three_o be_v the_o form_n of_o prayer_n call_v the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o four_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o two_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 23._o that_o i_o may_v in_o some_o order_n manifest_v this_o which_o i_o say_v i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o symbol_n or_o creed_n and_o first_o of_o all_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a doctrine_n believe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o there_o be_v a_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n after_o this_o life_n that_o image_n of_o god_n and_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o church_n and_o worship_v that_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o saint_n depart_v and_o their_o intercession_n to_o be_v require_v that_o there_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n daily_o offer_v in_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a these_o point_n be_v of_o that_o moment_n that_o without_o they_o the_o roman_a religion_n can_v stand_v &_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o curse_n anathema_n be_v pronounce_v upon_o all_o such_o as_o deny_v these_o or_o any_o of_o they_o and_o yet_o mark_v the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o have_v be_v think_v to_o contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n in_o religion_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o have_v therefore_o be_v call_v the_o key_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n this_o creed_n i_o say_v have_v not_o any_o of_o these_o point_n nor_o the_o exposition_n make_v thereof_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n nor_o any_o other_o creed_n or_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o any_o council_n or_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n this_o a_o plain_a proof_n to_o any_o indifferent_a man_n that_o these_o be_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n never_o know_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o that_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n can_v not_o find_v any_o such_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testement_n answer_n be_v make_v that_o all_o these_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v believe_v under_o the_o article_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v this_o i_o believe_v all_o thing_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n hold_v and_o teach_v to_o be_v believe_v if_o this_o be_v as_o they_o say_v we_o must_v needs_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v put_v our_o confidence_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o manifestation_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o all_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o thus_o the_o eternal_a truth_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n shall_v depend_v on_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v make_v unsufficient_a as_o though_o it_o have_v not_o plain_o reveal_v all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n pertain_v to_o salvation_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v be_v far_o oversee_v that_o do_v not_o propound_v the_o former_a point_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o leave_v they_o to_o these_o latter_a time_n 2._o in_o this_o creed_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n be_v distinguish_v to_o be_v leeve_o in_o be_v pertain_v to_o the_o creator_n to_o believe_v to_o the_o creature_n as_o ruffinus_n have_v note_v sym._n when_o he_o say_v that_o by_o this_o proposition_n in_o the_o creator_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o creature_n and_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n from_o thing_n pertain_v to_o man_n and_o augustine_n say_v it_o must_v be_v know_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v tempore_fw-la the_o church_n &_o not_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n because_o the_o church_n be_v not_o god_n but_o the_o house_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o saint_n nor_o put_v our_o confidence_n symb._n in_o our_o work_n as_o the_o learned_a papist_n teach_v therefore_o eusebius_n say_v we_o ought_v of_o right_a to_o believe_v peter_n and_o paul_n but_o to_o believe_v in_o peter_n &_o paul_n that_o be_v to_o give_v to_o the_o servant_n the_o hovour_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o ought_v not_o and_o cyprian_a say_v he_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o god_n which_o do_v not_o place_n in_o he_o alone_o the_o trust_n of_o his_o whole_a felicity_n 3._o the_o article_n conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n martyr_n be_v overturn_v by_o the_o transubstantiation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o mass_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n for_o here_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o confess_v the_o true_a and_o perpetual_a incarnation_n of_o christ_n begin_v in_o his_o conception_n and_o never_o end_v afterward_o and_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o manhood_n and_o that_o his_o body_n have_v the_o essential_a property_n of_o a_o true_a body_n stand_v of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n have_v quantity_n figure_n dimension_n namely_o length_n breadth_n thickness_n have_v part_n out_o of_o part_n as_o head_z out_o of_o foot_n and_o foot_n out_o of_o head_n be_v also_o circumscribe_v visible_a touchable_a in_o a_o word_n it_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o it_o which_o by_o order_n of_o creation_n belong_v to_o a_o body_n it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v remain_v a_o true_a body_n and_o yet_o be_v alter_v in_o respect_n of_o some_o quality_n as_o namely_o circumscription_n but_o i_o say_v again_o that_o local_a circumscription_n can_v no_o way_n be_v sever_v from_o a_o body_n it_o remain_v a_o body_n for_o to_o be_v circumscribe_v in_o place_n be_v a_o essential_a property_n of_o every_o quantity_n and_o quantity_n be_v the_o common_a essence_n of_o every_o body_n and_o therefore_o a_o body_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o quantity_n must_v needs_o be_v circumscribe_v in_o one_o place_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o leo_n when_o he_o say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v 70._o by_o no_o mean_n out_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o body_n and_o augustine_n when_o he_o say_v only_a god_n joh._n in_o christ_n so_o come_v that_o he_o do_v not_o depart_v so_o return_n that_o he_o do_v not_o leave_v we_o but_o man_n according_a to_o body_n be_v in_o place_n and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o same_o place_n and_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v unto_o a_o other_o place_n he_o be_v not_o in_o that_o place_n whence_o he_o come_v to_o help_v the_o matter_n they_o use_v to_o distinguish_v thus_o christ_n body_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o quantitatis_fw-la whole_a essence_n thereof_o may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a quantity_n whereby_o it_o be_v only_o in_o one_o place_n but_o as_o i_o have_v say_v they_o speak_v contrary_n for_o quantity_n by_o all_o learning_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o
a_o reform_a catholic_a or_o a_o declaration_n show_v how_o near_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n in_o sundry_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o wherein_o we_o must_v for_o ever_o depart_v from_o they_o with_o a_o advertisement_n to_o all_o favourer_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n show_v that_o the_o say_a religion_n be_v against_o the_o catholic_a principle_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o catechism_n print_v by_o john_n legat_n printer_n to_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n 1598._o to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a sir_n william_n bow_n knight_n etc._n etc._n grace_n and_o peace_n right_o worshipful_a it_o be_v a_o notable_a policy_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o he_o have_v put_v into_o the_o head_n of_o sundry_a man_n in_o this_o age_n to_o think_v that_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v all_o one_o for_o substance_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v reunite_v as_o in_o their_o opinion_n they_o be_v before_o write_n to_o this_o effect_n be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o the_o french_a tongue_n &_o respect_v of_o english_a protestant_n more_o they_o be_v meet_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v for_o let_v man_n in_o show_n of_o moderation_n pretend_v the_o peace_n and_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o long_o as_o they_o will_v this_o union_n of_o the_o two_o religion_n can_v never_o be_v make_v more_o than_o the_o union_n of_o light_n &_o darkness_n and_o this_o shall_v appear_v if_o we_o do_v but_o a_o little_a consider_v how_o they_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v raze_v the_o foundation_n for_o though_o in_o word_n they_o honour_n christ_n yet_o in_o deed_n they_o turn_v he_o into_o a_o pseudo-christ_n and_o a_o idol_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n they_o call_v he_o our_o lord_n but_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o the_o servant_n of_o servant_n of_o this_o lord_n may_v change_v and_o add_v to_o his_o commandment_n have_v so_o great_a a_o power_n that_o he_o may_v open_v and_o shut_v heaven_n to_o who_o he_o will_v &_o bind_v the_o very_a conscience_n with_o his_o own_o law_n and_o consequent_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ._n again_o they_o call_v he_o a_o saviour_n but_o yet_o in_o we_o in_o that_o he_o give_v this_o grace_n unto_o we_o that_o by_o our_o merit_n we_o may_v be_v our_o own_o saviour_n and_o in_o the_o want_n of_o our_o own_o merit_n we_o may_v partake_v in_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o die_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o but_o with_o this_o caveat_n that_o the_o fault_n be_v pardon_v we_o must_v satisfy_v for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n either_o in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o purgatory_n in_o a_o word_n they_o make_v he_o our_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n unto_o god_n but_o withal_o his_o mother_n must_v be_v the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o right_n of_o a_o mother_n command_v he_o there_o thus_o in_o word_n they_o cry_v osanna_n but_o in_o deed_n they_o crucify_v christ._n therefore_o we_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o bless_v the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o yoke_n of_o this_o roman_a bondage_n &_o have_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o true_a light_n &_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a height_n of_o unthankfulness_n in_o we_o not_o to_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o yield_v ourselves_o to_o plot_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o this_o effect_n and_o purpose_n i_o have_v pen_v this_o little_a treatise_n which_o i_o present_v to_o your_o worship_n desire_v it_o may_v be_v some_o token_n of_o a_o thankful_a mind_n for_o undeserued_a love_n and_o i_o crave_v withal_o not_o only_o your_o worshipful_a which_o be_v more_o common_a but_o also_o your_o learned_a protection_n be_v well_o assure_v that_o by_o skill_n and_o art_n you_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v whatsoever_o i_o have_v true_o teach_v thus_o wish_v to_o you_o and_o you_o the_o continuance_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n i_o take_v my_o leave_n cambr._n june_n 28._o 1597._o your_o worship_n in_o the_o lord_n william_n perkins_n the_o author_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n by_o a_o reform_a catholic_a i_o understand_v any_o one_o that_o hold_v the_o same_o necessary_a head_n of_o religion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o pare_v off_o and_o reject_v all_o error_n in_o doctrine_n whereby_o the_o say_a religion_n be_v corrupt_v how_o this_o may_v be_v do_v i_o have_v begin_v to_o make_v some_o little_a declaration_n in_o this_o small_a treatise_n the_o intent_n whereof_o be_v to_o show_v how_o near_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n in_o sundry_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o wherein_o we_o must_v for_o ever_o dissent_n my_o purpose_n in_o pen_v this_o small_a discourse_n be_v threefold_a the_o first_o be_v to_o confute_v all_o such_o politike_n as_o hold_v and_o maintain_v that_o our_o religion_n and_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n differ_v not_o in_o substance_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o may_v be_v reconcile_v yet_o my_o meaning_n be_v not_o here_o to_o condemn_v any_o pacification_n that_o tend_v to_o persuade_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o our_o religion_n the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o papist_n which_o think_v so_o base_o of_o our_o religion_n may_v be_v win_v to_o a_o better_a like_n of_o it_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v how_o near_o we_o come_v unto_o they_o in_o sundry_a point_n the_o three_o that_o the_o common_a protestant_n may_v in_o some_o part_n see_v and_o conceive_v the_o point_n of_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n anâ—_n know_v in_o what_o manner_n and_o how_o far_o forth_o we_o condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o say_a church_n i_o crave_v pardon_n for_o the_o order_n which_o i_o use_v in_o handle_v the_o several_a point_n for_o i_o have_v set_v they_o down_o one_o by_o one_o as_o they_o come_v to_o mind_n not_o respect_v the_o law_n of_o method_n if_o any_o papist_n shall_v say_v that_o i_o have_v not_o allege_v their_o opinion_n aright_o i_o answer_n that_o their_o book_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o i_o can_v justify_v what_o i_o have_v say_v thus_o crave_v thy_o acceptation_n of_o this_o my_o pain_n and_o wish_v unto_o thou_o the_o increase_n of_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o pure_a and_o sound_a religion_n i_o take_v my_o leave_n and_o make_v a_o end_n the_o place_n of_o doctrine_n handle_v be_v 1_o of_o freewill_n pag._n 11_o 2_o of_o original_a sin_n 28_o 3_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n 38_o 4_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n 61_o 5_o of_o merit_n 103_o 6_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n 117_o 7_o of_o tradition_n 134_o 8_o of_o vow_n 151_o 9_o of_o image_n 170_o 10_o of_o real-presence_n 185_o 11_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n 204_o 12_o of_o fast_v 221_o 13_o the_o state_n of_o perfection_n 232_o 14_o worship_v of_o saint_n depart_v 245_o 15_o intercession_n of_o saint_n 258_o 16_o implicit_a faith_n 266_o 17_o of_o purgatory_n 278_o 18_o of_o the_o supremacy_n 283_o 19_o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 297_o 20_o of_o faith_n 305_o 21_o of_o repentance_n 316_o 22_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 331_o revelat_fw-la 18._o 4._o and_o i_o hear_v another_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n s._n john_n set_v down_o a_o description_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o that_o at_o large_a as_o he_o see_v she_o in_o a_o vision_n describe_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o foretell_v her_o destruction_n and_o in_o the_o three_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o 18._o chapter_n he_o go_v on_o to_o propound_v the_o say_a destruction_n yet_o more_o direct_o and_o plain_o withal_o allege_v argument_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o verse_n follow_v now_o in_o this_o four_o verse_n be_v set_v down_o a_o caveat_n serve_v to_o forewarn_v all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v escape_v the_o judgement_n which_o shall_v befall_v the_o whore_n and_o the_o word_n contain_v two_o part_n a_o commandment_n and_o a_o reason_n the_o commandment_n come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o be_v from_o babylon_n the_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o event_n lest_o you_o be_v partaker_n etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o commandment_n first_o i_o will_v search_v the_o right_a meaning_n of_o it_o and_o then_o set_v down_o the_o use_n thereof_o and_o doctrine_n flow_v thence_o in_o history_n therefore_o be_v three_o babylon_n mention_v one_o be_v babylon_n of_o assyria_n stand_v on_o the_o river_n
euphrates_n where_o be_v the_o confusion_n of_o language_n and_o where_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o captivity_n which_o babylon_n be_v in_o scripture_n reproach_v for_o idolatry_n and_o other_o iniquity_n the_o second_o babylon_n be_v in_o egypt_n stand_v on_o the_o river_n nilus_n and_o it_o be_v now_o call_v cayr_n of_o that_o mention_n be_v make_v 1._o pet._n 5._o v._n 13._o as_o some_o think_v though_o indeed_o it_o be_v as_o likely_a and_o more_o common_o think_v that_o there_o be_v mean_v babylon_n of_o assyria_n the_o three_o babylon_n be_v mystical_a whereof_o babylon_n of_o assyria_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n and_o that_o be_v rome_n which_o be_v without_o question_n here_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n as_o by_o all_o circumstance_n may_v be_v gather_v be_v the_o state_n or_o regiment_n of_o a_o people_n that_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o rome_n and_o appertain_v thereto_o this_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o 17._o chapter_n the_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o city_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o in_o the_o day_n when_o s._n john_n pen_v this_o book_n of_o revelation_n there_o be_v no_o city_n in_o the_o world_n that_o rule_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o rome_n it_o then_o be_v the_o seat_n where_o the_o emperor_n put_v in_o execution_n his_o imperial_a authority_n again_o in_o the_o seven_o verse_n she_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v on_o a_o beast_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n which_o seven_o head_n be_v seven_o hill_n v._o 9_o whereon_o the_o woman_n sit_v and_o also_o they_o be_v seven_o king_n therefore_o by_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n be_v mean_v a_o city_n stand_v on_o seven_o hill_n now_o it_o be_v well_o know_v not_o only_o to_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o even_o to_o the_o heathen_a themselves_o that_o rome_n alone_o be_v the_o city_n build_v on_o seven_o distinct_a hill_n call_v caelius_n aventinus_n exquilinus_n tarpeius_n or_o capitolinus_n viminalis_fw-la palatinus_n quirinalis_n papist_n to_o help_v themselves_o do_v allege_v that_o old_a rome_n stand_v on_o seven_o hill_n but_o now_o be_v remoove_v further_o to_o the_o plain_a of_o campus_n martius_n i_o answer_v that_o howsoever_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o city_n in_o regard_n of_o habitation_n be_v not_o now_o on_o seven_o hill_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o regiment_n and_o practice_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v for_o even_o to_o this_o day_n upon_o these_o hill_n be_v seat_v certain_a church_n and_o monastery_n &_o other_o like_a place_n where_o the_o papal_a authority_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n and_o thus_o rome_n be_v put_v for_o a_o state_n and_o regiment_n even_o at_o this_o day_n it_o stand_v upon_o seven_o hill_n and_o though_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o harlot_n in_o regard_n of_o her_o late_a day_n even_o change_v her_o seat_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o young_a time_n in_o which_o she_o be_v breed_v and_o bear_v she_o sit_v upon_o the_o seven_o hill_n other_o because_o they_o fear_v the_o wound_n of_o their_o own_o head_n labour_v to_o frame_v these_o word_n to_o a_o other_o meaning_n and_o say_v that_o by_o the_o whore_n be_v mean_v the_o company_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n wheresoever_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o head_n thereof_o but_o this_o exposition_n be_v flat_a against_o the_o text_n for_o in_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o the_o 18._o chapter_n she_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o who_o she_o be_v say_v to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n she_o be_v call_v a_o city_n stand_v on_o seven_o hill_n and_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o i_o have_v say_v &_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o state_n of_o man_n in_o some_o particular_a place_n and_o the_o papist_n themselves_o perceive_v that_o this_o shift_n will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n make_v two_o rome_n heathenish_a rome_n and_o that_o whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n now_o say_v they_o the_o whore_n speak_v of_o be_v heathenish_a rome_n which_o be_v rule_v by_o cruel_a tyrant_n as_o nero_n domitian_n and_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o rome_n whereof_o now_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n be_v not_o here_o mean_v behold_v a_o vain_a and_o foolish_a distinction_n for_o ecclesiastical_a rome_n in_o respect_n of_o state_n princely_a dominion_n and_o cruelty_n in_o persecute_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o heathenish_a empire_n the_o see_v of_o the_o bishop_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o emperor_n court_n as_o all_o history_n do_v manifest_a but_o let_v the_o distinction_n be_v as_o they_o suppose_v yet_o by_o their_o leaf_n here_o by_o the_o whore_n must_v be_v understand_v not_o only_o heathenish_a rome_n but_o even_o the_o papal_a or_o ecclesiastical_a rome_n for_o v._o 3._o of_o this_o chapter_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v plain_o that_o she_o have_v make_v all_o natious_a drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n yea_o it_o be_v add_v that_o she_o have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o she_o have_v endeavour_v to_o entangle_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o her_o spiritual_a idolatry_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o her_o religion_n which_o thing_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o heathenish_a rome_n for_o that_o leave_v all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o their_o own_o religion_n and_o idolatry_n neithet_n do_v they_o labour_v to_o bring_v foreign_a king_n to_o worship_v their_o go_n again_o chap_v 18._o v._n 16_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o be_v ten_o king_n shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n and_o make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a which_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o heathenish_a rome_n but_o of_o popish_a rome_n for_o whereas_o in_o former_a time_n all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o whore_n now_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o withdraw_v themselves_o and_o make_v her_o desolate_a as_o the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n denmark_n germany_n england_n scotland_n and_o other_o part_n therefore_o this_o distinction_n be_v also_o frivolous_a they_o further_o allege_v that_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n be_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n chap._n 17._o 6._o shed_v not_o in_o rome_n but_o in_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o lord_n be_v crucify_v and_o the_o two_o prophet_n be_v slay_v lie_v there_o in_o the_o street_n rev._n 11._o â—8_o but_o this_o place_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o jerusalem_n as_o hierome_n have_v full_o teach_v but_o it_o may_v well_o be_v understand_v marcellam_fw-la of_o rome_n christ_n be_v crucify_v there_o either_o because_o the_o authority_n whereby_o he_o be_v crucify_v be_v from_o the_o roman_a empire_n or_o else_o because_o christ_n in_o his_o member_n be_v and_o be_v there_o daily_o crucify_v though_o local_o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o be_v crucify_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o thus_o notwistand_v all_o which_o have_v be_v say_v we_o must_v here_o by_o the_o whore_n understand_v the_o state_n and_o empire_n of_o rome_n not_o so_o much_o under_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n as_o under_o the_o head_n thereof_o the_o pope_n which_o exposition_n beside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o text_n have_v the_o favour_n and_o defence_n of_o ancient_a and_o learned_a 125._o man_n bernard_n say_v they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o serve_v antichrist_n again_o the_o beast_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o apocalyps_n to_o which_o a_o mouth_n be_v give_v to_o speak_v blasphemy_n and_o to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v now_o get_v into_o peter_n chair_n as_o a_o lion_n prepare_v to_o his_o prey_n it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o bernard_n speak_v these_o latter_a word_n of_o one_o that_o come_v to_o the_o popedom_n by_o intrusion_n or_o usurpation_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o but_o wherefore_o be_v he_o a_o usurper_n he_o render_v a_o reason_n thereof_o in_o the_o same_o place_n because_o the_o antipope_v call_v innocentius_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o king_n of_o almain_n france_n england_n scotland_n spain_n jerusalem_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n and_o people_n in_o these_o nation_n and_o the_o other_o be_v not_o and_o thus_o bernard_n have_v give_v his_o verdict_n that_o not_o only_o this_o usurper_n but_o all_o the_o pope_n for_o this_o many_o year_n be_v the_o beast_n in_o the_o apocalyps_n because_o now_o they_o be_v only_o choose_v by_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n to_o this_o agree_v the_o decree_n of_o 23._o pope_n nicolas_n the_o second_o
ann_n 1059_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v afterward_o be_v create_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o cardinal_n bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n and_o the_o emperor_n himself_o and_o 2._o all_o pope_n be_v excommunicate_a &_o accurse_a as_o antichristes_n that_o enter_v otherwise_o as_o all_o now_o do_v joachimus_n abbess_n say_v antichrist_n be_v long_o since_o bear_v in_o rome_n and_o shall_v be_v yet_o advance_v high_o in_o the_o apostolic_a see_v petracrh_fw-mi say_v once_o rome_n now_o babylon_n and_o ireneus_fw-la book_n 5._o chap._n last_o say_v before_o all_o these_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v lateinus_n a_o roman_a again_o this_o commandment_n must_v not_o so_o much_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o bodily_a departure_n in_o respect_n of_o cohabitation_n &_o presence_n as_o of_o a_o spiritual_a separation_n in_o respect_n of_o faith_n &_o religion_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o man_n must_v depart_v from_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o regard_n of_o judgememt_fw-mi and_o doctrine_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o the_o word_n contain_v a_o commandment_n from_o god_n injoin_v his_o church_n and_o people_n to_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o babylon_n whence_o i_o observe_v that_o all_o those_o who_o will_v be_v save_v must_v depart_v and_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o this_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o whereas_o they_o be_v charge_v with_o schism_n that_o separate_a on_o this_o manner_n the_o truth_n be_v they_o be_v not_o schismatics_n that_o do_v so_o because_o they_o have_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o their_o warrant_v and_o that_o party_n be_v the_o schismatic_n in_o who_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o separation_n lie_v and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nam_o the_o cup_n of_o abomination_n in_o the_o whore_n hand_n which_o be_v their_o heretical_a and_o scismaticall_a religion_n now_o touch_v this_o duty_n of_o separation_n i_o mean_v to_o speak_v at_o large_a not_o stand_v so_o much_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o because_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o text_n as_o to_o show_v the_o manner_n and_o measure_n of_o make_v this_o separation_n &_o therein_o i_o will_v handle_v two_o thing_n first_o how_o farforth_o we_o may_v join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n second_o how_o farforth_o and_o wherein_o we_o must_v dissent_v and_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o mean_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o certain_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o as_o good_a order_n as_o i_o can_v show_v in_o each_o of_o they_o our_o consent_n and_o difference_n &_o the_o rather_o because_o some_o harp_n much_o upon_o this_o string_n 1590._o that_o a_o union_n may_v be_v make_v of_o our_o two_o religion_n and_o that_o we_o differ_v not_o in_o substance_n but_o in_o point_n of_o circumstance_n the_o first_o point_n wherewith_o i_o mean_v to_o begin_v shall_v be_v the_o point_n of_o freewill_n though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a 1._o our_o consent_n free_a will_n both_o by_o they_o and_o we_o be_v take_v for_o a_o mix_a power_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o man_n whereby_o discern_v what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o be_v evil_a he_o do_v according_o choose_v or_o refuse_v the_o same_o i._o conclus_fw-la man_n must_v be_v consider_v in_o a_o fourfold_a estate_n as_o he_o be_v create_v as_o he_o be_v corrupt_v as_o he_o be_v renew_v as_o he_o be_v glorify_v in_o the_o first_o estate_n we_o ascribe_v to_o man_n will_n liberty_n of_o nature_n in_o which_o he_o can_v will_n or_o will_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n in_o the_o three_o liberty_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o last_o liberty_n of_o glory_n all_o the_o doubt_n be_v of_o the_o second_o estate_n and_o yet_o therein_o also_o we_o agree_v as_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v will_v declare_v ii_o conclus_fw-la the_o matter_n where_o about_o freewill_n be_v occupy_v be_v principal_o the_o action_n of_o man_n which_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n natural_a humane_a spiritual_a natural_a action_n be_v such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o man_n with_o beast_n as_o to_o eat_v drink_n sleep_n hear_v see_v smell_v taste_n and_o to_o move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n in_o all_o which_o we_o join_v with_o the_o papist_n and_o hold_v that_o man_n have_v free_a will_n and_o even_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n by_o a_o natural_a power_n of_o the_o mind_n do_v free_o perform_v any_o of_o these_o action_n or_o the_o like_a iii_o conclus_fw-la humane_a action_n be_v such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n good_a and_o bad_a as_o to_o speak_v and_o use_v reason_n the_o practice_n of_o all_o mechanical_a and_o liberal_a art_n and_o the_o outward_a performance_n of_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a duty_n as_o to_o come_v to_o the_o church_n to_o speak_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o reach_v out_o the_o hand_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o lend_v the_o ear_n to_o listen_v outward_o to_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v and_o hither_o we_o may_v refer_v the_o outward_a action_n of_o civil_a virtue_n as_o namely_o justice_n temperance_n gentleness_n liberality_n and_o in_o these_o also_o we_o join_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o say_v as_o experience_n teach_v that_o man_n have_v a_o natural_a freedom_n of_o will_n to_o put_v they_o or_o not_o to_o put_v they_o in_o execution_n paul_n say_v rom._n 2._o 14._o the_o gentile_n that_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n by_o nature_n that_o be_v by_o natural_a strength_n and_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o that_o before_o his_o conversion_n touch_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n he_o be_v unblame_v able_a phil._n 3._o 6._o and_o for_o this_o external_a obedience_n natural_a man_n receive_v reward_n in_o temporal_a thing_n mat._n 6._o 5._o ezech._n 29._o 19_o and_o yet_o here_o some_o caveat_n must_v be_v remember_v i._o that_o in_o humane_a action_n man_n will_n be_v weak_a and_o feeble_a and_o his_o understanding_n dim_a &_o dark_a and_o thereupon_o he_o often_o fail_v in_o they_o and_o in_o all_o such_o action_n with_o augustine_n i_o 3._o understand_v the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o be_v only_o wound_v or_o half_a dead_a ii_o that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v under_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v order_v by_o it_o as_o jeremie_n say_v chap._n 10._o v._n 23._o o_o lord_n i_o know_v that_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o man_n to_o walk_v or_o direct_v his_o step_n four_o conclus_fw-la the_o three_o kind_n of_o action_n be_v spiritual_a more_o near_o concern_v the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o these_o be_v two_o fold_n they_o either_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n or_o else_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n those_o that_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n be_v sin_n proper_o and_o in_o these_o we_o likewise_o join_v with_o the_o papist_n &_o teach_v that_o in_o sin_n or_o evil_a action_n man_n have_v freedom_n of_o will_n some_o peradventure_o will_v say_v that_o we_o sin_n necessary_o because_o he_o that_o sin_v can_v not_o but_o sin_n and_o that_o freewill_n and_o necessity_n can_v not_o stand_v together_o indeed_o the_o necessity_n of_o compulsion_n or_o coaction_n and_o freewill_n can_v not_o agree_v but_o there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o necessity_n which_o may_v stand_v with_o freedom_n of_o will_n for_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v necessary_o and_o also_o free_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o close_a prison_n must_v needs_o there_o abide_v and_o can_v possible_o get_v forth_o and_o walk_v where_o he_o will_v yet_o can_v he_o move_v himself_o free_o and_o walk_v within_o the_o prison_n so_o likewise_o though_o man_n will_v be_v chain_v natural_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o sin_n &_o therefore_o can_v but_o sin_n and_o thereupon_o sin_v necessary_o yet_o do_v it_o also_o sin_n free_o v._o conclus_fw-la the_o second_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a action_n or_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o repentance_n faith_n the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n new_a obedience_n and_o such_o like_a in_o which_o we_o likewise_o in_o part_n join_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o say_v that_o in_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n man_n freewill_n concurre_v with_o god_n grace_n as_o a_o fellow_n or_o co-worker_n in_o some_o sort_n for_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n three_o thing_n be_v require_v the_o word_n god_n spirit_n and_o man_n will_n for_o man_n will_n be_v not_o passive_a in_o all_o and_o every_o respect_n but_o have_v a_o action_n in_o the_o first_o conversion_n and_o change_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o any_o
man_n be_v convert_v this_o work_n of_o god_n be_v not_o do_v by_o compulsion_n but_o he_o be_v convert_v willing_o and_o at_o the_o very_a time_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v by_o god_n grace_n he_o will_v his_o conversion_n to_o this_o end_n say_v augustine_n he_o which_o make_v thou_o apost_n without_o thou_o will_v not_o save_v thou_o without_o thou_o again_o that_o be_v certain_a that_o our_o will_n be_v require_v 1._o in_o this_o that_o we_o may_v do_v any_o goodth_n well_o but_o we_o have_v it_o not_o from_o our_o own_o power_n but_o god_n work_v to_o will_n in_o us._n for_o look_v at_o what_o time_n god_n give_v grace_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o recipere_fw-la give_v a_o will_n to_o desire_v &_o will_v the_o same_o grace_n as_o for_o example_n when_o god_n work_v faith_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o work_v also_o upon_o the_o will_n cause_v it_o to_o desire_v faith_n &_o willing_o to_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o believe_v god_n make_v of_o the_o unwilling_a will_v a_o willing_a will_n because_o no_o man_n can_v receive_v grace_n utter_o against_o his_o will_n consider_v will_n constrain_v be_v no_o will_n but_o here_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o howsoever_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n the_o work_n of_o grace_n by_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o willing_a of_o it_o in_o man_n go_v together_o yet_o in_o regard_n of_o order_n grace_n be_v first_o wrought_v and_o man_n will_n must_v first_o of_o all_o be_v act_v and_o move_v by_o grace_n &_o then_o it_o also_o act_v will_v and_o move_v itself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o last_o point_n of_o consent_n between_o we_o and_o the_o roman_a church_n touch_v freewill_n neither_o may_v we_o proceed_v further_o with_o they_o ii_o the_o dissent_n or_o difference_n the_o point_n of_o difference_n stand_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o freedom_n of_o man_n will_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n which_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o papist_n say_v man_n will_n concur_v &_o work_v with_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o itself_o and_o by_o it_o own_o natural_a power_n and_o be_v only_o help_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o say_v that_o man_n will_n work_v with_o grace_n in_o the_o first_o conversion_n yet_o not_o of_o itself_o but_o by_o grace_n or_o thus_o they_o say_v will_n have_v a_o natural_a cooperation_n we_o deny_v it_o &_o say_v it_o have_v cooperation_n only_o by_o grace_n be_v in_o itself_o not_o active_a but_o passive_a willing_a well_o only_o as_o it_o be_v move_v by_o grace_n whereby_o it_o must_v first_o be_v act_v and_o move_v before_o it_o can_v act_v or_o will_n and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o conceive_v the_o difference_n i_o will_v use_v this_o comparison_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n set_v forth_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o prisoner_n and_o so_o do_v we_o mark_v then_o the_o difference_n it_o suppose_v the_o say_a prisoner_n to_o lie_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n with_o chain_n &_o fetter_n and_o withal_o to_o be_v sick_a and_o weak_a yet_o not_o whole_o dead_a but_o live_v in_o part_n it_o suppose_v also_o that_o be_v in_o this_o case_n he_o stir_v not_o himself_o for_o any_o help_n &_o yet_o have_v ability_n and_o power_n to_o stir_v hereupon_o if_o the_o keeper_n come_v and_o take_v away_o his_o bolt_n and_o fetter_n and_o hold_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o help_v he_o up_o he_o can_v and_o will_v of_o himself_o stand_v and_o walk_v and_o go_v out_o of_o prison_n even_o so_o say_v they_o be_v a_o sinner_n bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n with_o the_o chain_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o sick_a like_a to_o the_o wound_a man_n in_o the_o way_n between_o jerico_fw-la and_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o do_v he_o not_o will_n and_o affect_v that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v and_o do_v but_o untie_v his_o band_n and_o reach_v he_o his_o hand_n of_o grace_n then_o can_v he_o stand_v of_o himself_o and_o will_v his_o own_o salvation_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v good_a we_o in_o like_a manner_n grant_v that_o a_o prisoner_n fit_o resemble_v a_o natural_a man_n but_o yet_o such_o a_o prisoner_n must_v he_o be_v as_o be_v not_o only_o sick_a and_o weak_a but_o even_o stark_o dead_a which_o can_v stir_v though_o the_o keeper_n untie_v his_o bolt_n and_o chain_n nor_o hear_v though_o he_o sound_v a_o trumpet_n in_o his_o ear_n and_o if_o the_o say_a keeper_n will_v have_v he_o to_o move_v &_o stir_v he_o must_v give_v he_o not_o only_o his_o hand_n to_o help_v he_o but_o even_o soul_n and_o life_n also_o and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v every_o man_n by_o nature_n not_o only_o chain_v and_o fetter_v in_o his_o sin_n but_o stark_o dead_a therein_o as_o one_o that_o lie_v rot_v in_o the_o grave_n not_o have_v any_o ability_n or_o power_n to_o move_v or_o stir_v and_o therefore_o he_o can_v so_o much_o as_o desire_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v true_o good_a of_o himself_o but_o god_n must_v first_o come_v and_o put_v a_o new_a soul_n into_o he_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o quicken_v and_o revive_v he_o and_o then_o be_v thus_o reviue_v the_o will_n begin_v to_o will_n good_a thing_n at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n when_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n first_o infuse_v grace_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o point_n of_o free_a will_n iii_o our_o reason_n now_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n we_o hold_v namely_o that_o a_o man_n will_v not_o his_o own_o conversion_n of_o himself_o by_o nature_n either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n but_o by_o grace_n whole_o and_o alone_o these_o reason_n may_v be_v use_v the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o measure_n of_o man_n corruption_n which_o may_v be_v distinguish_v into_o two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v the_o want_n of_o that_o original_a righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o man_n by_o creation_n the_o second_o be_v a_o prone_n and_o inclination_n to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o to_o nothing_o that_o be_v true_o good_a this_o appear_v gen._n 8._o 21._o the_o frame_n of_o man_n heart_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v evil_a even_o from_o his_o childhood_n that_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o understanding_n will_n affection_n with_o all_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n devise_v fâ—rmeth_v or_o imagine_v be_v whole_o evil_a and_o paul_n say_v rom._n 8._o 5._o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n which_o word_n be_v very_o significant_a for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_v wisdom_n signify_v that_o the_o best_a thought_n the_o best_a desire_n affection_n and_o endeavour_n that_o be_v in_o any_o natural_a man_n even_o those_o that_o come_v most_o near_o to_o true_a holiness_n be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o god_n but_o even_o enmity_n itself_o and_o hence_o i_o gather_v that_o the_o very_a heart_n itself_o that_o be_v the_o will_n and_o mind_n from_o whence_o these_o desire_n and_o thought_n do_v come_v be_v also_o enmity_n unto_o god_n for_o such_o as_o the_o action_n be_v such_o be_v the_o faculty_n whence_o it_o proceed_v such_o as_o the_o fruit_n be_v such_o be_v the_o tree_n such_o as_o the_o branch_n be_v such_o be_v the_o root_n by_o both_o these_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o man_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o want_n absence_n or_o deprivation_n of_o original_a righteousness_n but_o a_o prone_n also_o by_o nature_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a which_o prone_n include_v in_o it_o a_o inclination_n not_o to_o some_o few_o but_o to_o all_o and_o every_o sin_n the_o very_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o except_v hence_o therefore_o i_o reason_v thus_o if_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n do_v both_o want_v original_a justice_n and_o be_v also_o prone_a unto_o all_o evil_a then_o want_v he_o natural_a freewill_n to_o will_n that_o which_o be_v true_o good_a but_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n want_v original_a justice_n and_o be_v also_o prone_a unto_o all_o evil_a ergo_fw-la every_o man_n natural_o want_v freewill_n to_o will_v that_o which_o be_v good_a reason_n ii_o 1._o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_n he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v in_o these_o word_n saint_n paul_n set_v down_o these_o point_n i_o that_o a_o natural_a man_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o the_o thing_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n ii_o that_o a_o man_n hear_v and_o in_o mind_n conceive_v they_o
be_v concern_v original_a sin_n after_o baptism_n that_o be_v how_o farforth_o it_o remain_v after_o baptism_n a_o point_n to_o be_v well_o consider_v because_o hereupon_o depend_v many_o point_n of_o popery_n i._o our_o consent_n i._o conclus_fw-la they_o say_v natural_a corruption_n after_o baptism_n be_v abolish_v and_o so_o say_v we_o but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o far_o it_o be_v abolish_v in_o original_a sin_n be_v three_o thing_n i._n the_o punishment_n which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o second_o death_n ii_o guiltiness_n which_o be_v the_o bind_v up_o of_o the_o creature_n unto_o punishment_n iii_o the_o fault_n or_o the_o offend_n of_o god_n under_o which_o i_o comprehend_v our_o guiltiness_n in_o adam_n first_o offence_n as_o also_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v a_o natural_a inclination_n &_o pronesse_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a or_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o the_o first_o we_o say_v that_o after_o baptism_n in_o the_o regenerate_a the_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v take_v away_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n say_v the_o apostle_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 8._o 1._o for_o the_o second_o that_o be_v the_o guiltiness_n we_o further_o condescende_v and_o say_v that_o be_v also_o take_v away_o in_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v anew_o for_o consider_v there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o bind_v they_o to_o punishment_n yet_o this_o caveat_n must_v be_v remember_v namely_o that_o the_o guiltiness_n be_v remoove_v from_o the_o person_n regenerate_v not_o from_o the_o sin_n in_o the_o person_n but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o three_o the_o guilt_n in_o adans_n first_o offence_n be_v pardon_v and_o touch_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o heart_n i_o avouch_v two_o thing_n i._o that_o that_o very_a power_n or_o strength_n whereby_o it_o reign_v in_o man_n be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o regenerate_a ii_o that_o this_o corruption_n be_v abolish_v as_o also_o the_o fault_n of_o every_o actual_a sin_n pass_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n and_o sin_n of_o the_o man_n in_o who_o it_o be_v indeed_o it_o remain_v till_o death_n and_o it_o be_v sin_n consider_v in_o itself_o so_o long_o as_o it_o remain_v but_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v unto_o the_o person_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v pardon_v ii_o the_o dissent_n or_o difference_n thus_o far_o we_o consent_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o the_o difference_n between_o we_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o abolishment_n but_o in_o the_o manner_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o abolishment_n of_o this_o sin_n papist_n teach_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o take_v away_o after_o baptism_n that_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n proper_o and_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o want_n defect_n and_o weakness_n make_v the_o heart_n fit_a and_o ready_a to_o conceive_v sin_n much_o like_a tinder_n which_o though_o it_o be_v no_o fire_n of_o itself_o yet_o be_v it_o very_o apt_a and_o fit_a to_o conceive_v fire_n and_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n deny_v it_o to_o be_v sin_n proper_o that_o they_o may_v uphold_v some_o gross_a opinion_n of_o they_o namely_o that_o a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n may_v fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o do_v good_a work_v void_a of_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v stand_v righteous_a at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n judgement_n by_o they_o but_o we_o teach_v otherwise_o that_o though_o original_a sin_n be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o that_o in_o sundry_a respect_n yet_o do_v it_o remain_v in_o they_o after_o baptism_n not_o only_o as_o a_o want_n and_o weakness_n but_o as_o a_o sin_n and_o that_o proper_o as_o may_v by_o these_o reason_n be_v prove_v reason_n i._n rom._n 7._o 17._o paul_n say_v direct_o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o that_o be_v original_a sin_n the_o papist_n answer_v again_o that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v improper_o because_o it_o come_v of_o sin_n and_o also_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n it_o be_v sin_n proper_o for_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v saint_n paul_n say_v that_o this_o sin_n dwell_v in_o he_o make_v he_o to_o do_v the_o evil_n which_o he_o hate_v and_o v._o 24._o he_o cry_v out_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n whence_o i_o reason_n thus_o that_o which_o once_o be_v sin_n proper_o and_o still_o remain_v in_o man_n make_v he_o to_o sin_n and_o entangle_v he_o in_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o make_v he_o miserable_a that_o be_v sin_n proper_o but_o original_a sin_n do_v all_o these_o ergo._n reason_n ii_o infant_n baptize_v and_o regenerate_v die_v the_o bodily_a death_n before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n therefore_o original_a sin_n in_o they_o be_v sin_n proper_o or_o else_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v have_v no_o cause_n of_o death_n in_o they_o for_o death_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 6._o 23._o and_o rom._n 5._o 12._o death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n as_o for_o actual_a sin_n they_o have_v none_o if_o they_o die_v present_o after_o they_o be_v bear_v before_o they_o come_v to_o any_o use_n either_o of_o reason_n or_o affection_n reason_n iii_o that_o which_o lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o lust_a tempt_v and_o in_o tempt_v entice_v and_o draw_v the_o heart_n to_o sin_n be_v for_o nature_n sin_n itself_o but_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o 17._o and_o tempt_v as_o i_o have_v say_v jam._n 1._o 14._o god_n tempt_v no_o man_n but_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o his_o own_o concupiscence_n and_o be_v entice_v then_o when_o lust_n conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sin_n proper_o such_o as_o the_o fruit_n be_v such_o be_v the_o tree_n 3._o august_n concupiscence_n against_o which_o the_o spirit_n lu_v be_v sinnâ—_n because_o in_o it_o there_o be_v disobedience_n against_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o it_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n because_o it_o befall_v man_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o disobedience_n and_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n reason_n v._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n august_n epist_n 29._o charity_n in_o some_o be_v more_o in_o some_o less_o in_o some_o none_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o all_o which_o can_v be_v increase_v be_v in_o none_o as_o long_o as_o man_n live_v upon_o earth_n and_o as_o long_o as_o it_o may_v be_v increase_v that_o which_o be_v less_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v be_v in_o fault_n by_o which_o fault_n it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o just_a man_n upon_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o by_o which_o fault_n none_o live_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o which_o fault_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o we_o for_o which_o also_o though_o we_o profit_v never_o so_o much_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o say_v forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n though_o all_o our_o word_n deed_n and_o thought_n be_v already_o forgive_v in_o baptism_n indeed_o august_n in_o sundry_a place_n seem_v to_o deny_v concupiscence_n to_o be_v sin_n after_o baptism_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o person_n in_o who_o it_o be_v for_o thus_o he_o expounde_v himself_o 24._o this_o be_v not_o to_o have_v sin_n not_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n and_o jul._n the_o la_o of_o sin_n in_o baptism_n be_v remit_v and_o not_o end_v and_o joh._n let_v not_o sin_n reign_v he_o say_v not_o let_v not_o sin_n be_v but_o let_v it_o not_o reign_v for_o as_o long_o as_o thou_o liâ—est_v of_o necessity_n sin_n will_v be_v in_o thy_o member_n at_o the_o least_o look_v it_o reign_v not_o in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n objection_n of_o papist_n the_o argument_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a be_v these_o object_n i._o in_o baptism_n man_n receive_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o sin_n be_v pardon_v be_v take_v quite_o away_o and_o therefore_o original_a sin_n after_o baptism_n cease_v to_o be_v sin_n ans._n sin_n be_v abolish_v two_o way_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o quoadimputationem_fw-la imputation_n to_o the_o person_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o exâ—â—tiam_fw-la exist_v and_o be_v for_o this_o cause_n god_n vouchsafe_v to_o man_n two_o blessing_n in_o baptism_n remission_n of_o sin_n
and_o mortification_n of_o the_o same_o remission_n or_o pardon_n abolish_v sin_n whole_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o imputation_n thereof_o unto_o man_n but_o not_o simple_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o be_v thereof_o mortification_n therefore_o go_v further_o &_o abolish_v in_o all_o the_o power_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o very_a concupiscence_n or_o corruption_n itself_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o be_v thereof_o and_o because_o mortification_n be_v not_o accomplish_v till_o death_n therefore_o original_a corruption_n remain_v till_o death_n though_o not_o impute_v object_n ii_o every_o sin_n be_v voluntary_a but_o original_a sin_n in_o no_o man_n after_o baptism_n be_v voluntary_a and_o therefore_o no_o sin_n ans._n the_o proposition_n be_v a_o politic_a rule_n pertain_v to_o the_o court_n of_o man_n and_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o such_o action_n as_o be_v do_v of_o one_o man_n to_o a_o other_o and_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n which_o god_n hold_v &_o keep_v in_o man_n heart_n in_o which_o every_o want_n of_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o sin_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v voluntary_a in_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n for_o he_o sin_v and_o bring_v this_o misery_n upon_o we_o willing_o though_o in_o we_o it_o be_v otherwise_o upon_o just_a cause_n actual_a sin_n be_v first_o in_o he_o and_o then_o original_a corruption_n but_o in_o we_o original_a corruption_n be_v first_o and_o then_o actual_a sin_n object_n iii_o where_o the_o form_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v take_v away_o there_o the_o thing_n itself_o cease_v also_o but_o after_o baptism_n in_o the_o regenerate_a the_o form_n of_o original_a sin_n that_o be_v the_o guilt_n be_v quite_o remoove_v and_o therefore_o sin_n cease_v to_o be_v sin_n answ._n the_o guilt_n or_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n be_v not_o the_o form_n of_o original_a corruption_n but_o as_o we_o say_v in_o school_n a_o accident_n or_o necessary_a companion_n thereof_o the_o true_a form_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o defect_n and_o deprivation_n of_o that_o which_o the_o law_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n in_o our_o mind_n will_n affection_n and_o in_o all_o the_o power_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o they_o urge_v this_o reason_n further_o say_v where_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n be_v take_v away_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n remain_v but_o after_o baptism_n the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n be_v remoove_v and_o therefore_o though_o original_a corruption_n remain_v it_o be_v not_o as_o a_o fault_n to_o make_v we_o guilty_a before_o god_n but_o only_o as_o a_o weakness_n ans._n gild_n be_v remoove_v and_o not_o remoove_v it_o be_v remoove_v from_o the_o person_n regenerate_v which_o stand_v not_o guilty_a for_o any_o sin_n original_a or_o actual_a but_o guilt_n be_v not_o remoove_v from_o the_o sin_n itself_o or_o as_o some_o answer_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o guilt_n actual_a and_o potential_a the_o actual_a guilt_n be_v whereby_o sin_n make_v man_n stand_v guilty_a before_o god_n and_o that_o be_v remoove_v in_o the_o regenerate_a but_o the_o potential_a guilt_n which_o be_v a_o aptness_n in_o sin_n to_o make_v a_o man_n stand_v guilty_a if_o he_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o remoove_v and_o therefore_o still_o sin_n remain_v sin_n to_o this_o or_o like_a effect_n say_v augustine_n 6._o we_o say_v that_o the_o guilt_n of_o concupiscence_n not_o whereby_o it_o be_v gviltie_a for_o that_o be_v not_o a_o person_n but_o that_o whereby_o it_o make_v man_n guilty_a from_o the_o beginning_n be_v pardon_v and_o that_o the_o thing_n it_o self_n be_v evil_a so_o as_o the_o regenerate_a desire_n to_o be_v heal_v of_o this_o plague_n object_n iii_o last_o for_o our_o disgrace_n they_o allege_v that_o we_o in_o our_o doctrine_n teach_v that_o original_a sin_n after_o baptism_n be_v only_o clip_v or_o pare_v like_o the_o hair_n of_o a_o man_n head_n who_o root_n still_o remain_v in_o the_o flesh_n grow_v and_o increase_v after_o they_o be_v cut_v as_o before_o ans._n our_o doctrine_n be_v abuse_v for_o in_o the_o pare_n of_o any_o thing_n as_o in_o cut_v of_o the_o hair_n or_o in_o lop_n a_o tree_n the_o root_n remain_v untouched_a and_o thereupon_o multiply_v as_o before_o but_o in_o the_o mortification_n of_o original_a sin_n after_o baptism_n we_o hold_v no_o such_o pare_n but_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o very_a first_o instant_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n sin_n receive_v his_o deadly_a wound_n in_o the_o root_n never_o afterward_o to_o be_v recover_v the_o three_o point_n certainty_n of_o salvation_n i._o our_o consent_n i._o conclus_fw-la we_o hold_v and_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n may_v be_v certain_a of_o salvation_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v and_o hold_v ii_o conclus_fw-la we_o hold_v and_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n be_v to_o put_v a_o certain_a affiance_n in_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n &_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o common_a consent_n hold_v the_o foresay_a church_n this_o point_n make_v not_o the_o difference_n between_o us._n iii_o conclus_fw-la we_o hold_v that_o with_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v join_v doubt_v and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n but_o he_o at_o some_o time_n doubt_v thereof_o especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n and_o in_o this_o the_o papist_n agree_v with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o they_o iv_o conclus_fw-la they_o go_v further_o and_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n or_o of_o the_o church_n by_o catholic_a faith_n and_o so_o say_v we_o v._o conclus_fw-la yea_o they_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n by_o faith_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o own_o salvation_n through_o extraordinary_a revelation_n as_o abraham_n and_o other_o be_v and_o so_o do_v we_o vi_o they_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v certain_a of_o our_o salvation_n by_o special_a faith_n in_o regard_n of_o cl_o god_n that_o promise_v though_o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o indisposition_n we_o can_v not_o &_o in_o the_o former_a point_n they_o consent_v with_o us._n ii_o the_o dissent_n or_o difference_n the_o very_a main_a point_n of_o difference_n lie_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o assurance_n i._o conclus_fw-la we_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n in_o his_o own_o conscience_n even_o in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o by_o a_o ordinary_a and_o special_a faith_n they_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n be_v certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n only_o by_o hope_n both_o of_o we_o hold_v a_o certainty_n we_o by_o faith_n they_o by_o hope_n ii_o conclus_fw-la further_o we_o hold_v and_o avouch_v that_o our_o certainty_n by_o true_a faith_n be_v unfallible_a they_o say_v their_o certainty_n be_v only_o probable_a iii_o conclus_fw-la and_o further_o though_o both_o of_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v confidence_n in_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n for_o our_o salvation_n yet_o we_o do_v it_o with_o some_o difference_n for_o our_o confidence_n come_v from_o certain_a and_o ordinary_a faith_n they_o from_o hope_n minister_a as_o they_o say_v but_o a_o conjectural_a certainty_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o difference_n now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o reason_n two_o and_o fro_o iii_o objection_n of_o papist_n object_n i._o where_o there_o be_v no_o word_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n for_o these_o two_o be_v relative_n but_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n say_v cornelius_n believe_v thou_o peter_n believe_v thou_o or_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o ordinary_a faith_n to_o believe_v a_o man_n own_o particular_a salvation_n ans._n the_o proposition_n be_v false_a unless_o it_o be_v supply_v with_o a_o clause_n on_o this_o manner_n where_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o promise_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o do_v countervail_v a_o particular_a promise_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n but_o say_v they_o there_o be_v no_o such_o particular_a word_n it_o be_v true_a god_n do_v not_o speak_v to_o man_n particular_o believe_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o yet_o do_v he_o that_o which_o be_v answerable_a hereunto_o in_o that_o he_o give_v a_o general_a promise_n with_o a_o commandment_n to_o apply_v the_o same_o and_o have_v ordain_v the_o holy_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o hearer_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v speak_v to_o man_n particular_o to_o speak_v more_o plain_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n be_v indefinite_o propound_v it_o say_v not_o any_o where_n if_o john_n will_v believe_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o if_o
peter_n will_v believe_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v now_o then_o come_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n who_o stand_v in_o the_o room_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o christ_n himself_o take_v the_o indefinite_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o lay_v they_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o particular_a man_n and_o this_o in_o effect_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o christ_n himself_o shall_v say_v cornelius_z believe_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v peter_n believe_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v it_o be_v answer_v that_o this_o apply_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v upon_o condition_n of_o man_n faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o that_o man_n be_v deceive_v touch_v their_o own_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o fail_v in_o apply_v the_o word_n unto_o themselves_o answ._n indeed_o this_o manner_n of_o apply_v be_v false_a in_o all_o hypocrite_n heretic_n and_o unrepentant_a person_n for_o they_o apply_v upon_o carnal_a presumption_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v true_a in_o all_o the_o elect_a have_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o prayer_n for_o when_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v his_o own_o ordinance_n say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n true_o answer_v o_o lord_n i_o will_v seek_v thy_o face_n psal._n 17._o 8._o and_o when_o god_n shall_v say_v thou_o be_v my_o people_n they_o shall_v say_v again_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n zach._n 13._o 6._o and_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o he_o which_o believe_v know_v that_o he_o believe_v and_o he_o that_o true_o repent_v know_v that_o he_o repent_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o conversiou_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o distress_n and_o temptation_n otherwise_o what_o thankfulness_n can_v there_o be_v for_o grace_v receive_v object_n ii_o it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o a_o man_n must_v believe_v his_o own_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v thereto_o ans._n by_o this_o argument_n it_o appear_v plain_o that_o the_o very_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o creed_n for_o in_o that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n every_o article_n impli_v in_o it_o this_o particular_a faith_n and_o in_o the_o first_o article_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v three_o thing_n contain_v the_o first_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n the_o second_o to_o believe_v the_o same_o god_n be_v my_o god_n the_o three_o to_o put_v my_o confidence_n in_o he_o for_o my_o salvation_n and_o so_o much_o contain_v the_o other_o article_n which_o be_v concern_v god_n when_o thomas_n say_v joh._n 20._o 28._o 29._o my_o god_n christ_n answer_v thou_o have_v believe_v thomas_n where_o we_o see_v that_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v to_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v our_o god_n and_o psal._n 78._o v._o 22._o to_o believe_v in_o god_n &_o to_o put_v trust_n in_o he_o be_v all_o one_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n and_o trust_v not_o in_o his_o help_n and_o the_o article_n concern_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a do_v include_v and_o we_o in_o they_o acknowledge_v our_o special_a faith_n concern_v our_o own_o salvation_n for_o to_o believe_v this_o or_o that_o be_v to_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n belong_v to_o i_o as_o when_o david_n say_v i_o shall_v have_v faint_v except_o i_o have_v believe_v to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n psal._n 27._o 13._o it_o be_v answer_v that_o in_o those_o article_n we_o only_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o believe_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a to_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o the_o people_n and_o church_n of_o god_n ans._n this_o indeed_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o many_o but_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o common_a reason_n for_o if_o that_o be_v â—ll_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v there_o confess_v the_o devil_n have_v as_o good_a a_o faith_n as_o we_o he_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n &_o that_o this_o god_n impart_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a to_o his_o church_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o be_v god_n child_n may_v in_o faith_n go_v beyond_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n we_o must_v further_o believe_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a belong_v unto_o we_o and_o unless_o we_o do_v particular_o apply_v the_o say_v article_n unto_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v little_o or_o nothing_o differ_v from_o the_o devil_n in_o make_v confession_n of_o faith_n object_n iii_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n day_n by_o day_n math._n 6._o 12._o and_o all_o this_o be_v needless_a if_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o pardon_n in_o this_o life_n ans._n the_o four_o petition_n must_v be_v understand_v not_o so_o much_o of_o our_o old_a debt_n or_o sin_n as_o of_o our_o present_a &_o new_a sin_n for_o as_o we_o go_v on_o from_o day_n to_o day_n so_o we_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o must_v we_o humble_v ourselves_o and_o pray_v i_o answer_v again_o that_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n not_o because_o we_o have_v no_o assurance_n thereof_o but_o because_o our_o assurance_n be_v weak_a &_o small_a we_o grow_v on_o from_o grace_n to_o grace_v in_o christ_n as_o child_n do_v to_o man_n estate_n by_o little_a &_o little_a the_o heart_n of_o every_o believer_n be_v like_o a_o vessel_n with_o a_o narrow_a neck_n which_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n be_v not_o fill_v at_o the_o first_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o straight_a passage_n receive_v water_n drop_n by_o drop_n god_n give_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n even_o a_o sea_n of_o mercy_n but_o the_o same_o on_o our_o part_n be_v apprehend_v and_o receive_v only_o by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o faith_n grow_v from_o age_n to_o age_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o man_n have_v assurance_n pray_v for_o more_o our_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n reason_n i._o the_o first_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n on_o this_o manner_n true_a faith_n be_v both_o a_o unfallible_a assurance_n and_o a_o particular_a assurance_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o life_n everlasting_a and_o therefore_o by_o this_o faith_n a_o man_n may_v be_v certain_o and_o particular_o assure_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a that_o this_o reason_n may_v be_v of_o force_n two_o thing_n must_v be_v prove_v first_o that_o true_a faith_n be_v a_o certain_a assurance_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o that_o party_n in_o who_o it_o be_v second_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o particular_a assurance_n thereof_o for_o the_o first_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o certain_a assurance_n christ_n say_v to_o peter_n mat._n 14._o 31._o o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o doubt_v where_o he_o make_v a_o opposition_n between_o faith_n &_o doubt_v thereby_o give_v we_o direct_o to_o understand_v that_o to_o be_v certain_a &_o to_o give_v assurance_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4._o 20._o 22._o paul_n say_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o do_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strengthen_v in_o faith_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n be_v full_o assure_v that_o he_o which_o have_v promise_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o where_o i_o observe_v first_o that_o doubt_v be_v make_v a_o fruit_n of_o unbelief_n and_o therefore_o unfallible_a certainty_n and_o assurance_n be_v contrary_a to_o doubt_v must_v needs_o proceed_v from_o true_a faith_n consider_v that_o contrary_a effect_n come_v of_o contrary_a cause_n and_o contrary_a cause_n produce_v contrary_a effect_n second_o i_o note_v that_o the_o strength_n of_o abraham_n faith_n do_v stand_v in_o fullness_n of_o assurance_n for_o the_o text_n say_v he_o be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o faith_n be_v full_o assure_v &_o again_o heb._n 11._o 1._o true_a save_a faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o subsistence_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o &_o the_o evidence_n or_o demonstration_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v but_o faith_n can_v be_v no_o ground_n or_o evidence_n of_o thing_n unless_o it_o be_v for_o nature_n certainty_n itself_o &_o thus_o the_o first_o point_n be_v manifest_a the_o second_o that_o save_v faith_n be_v a_o particular_a assurance_n be_v prove_v by_o this_o that_o the_o property_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v the_o promise_n and_o the_o thing_n promise_v christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n joh._n 1._o 12._o as_o many_o say_v s._n john_n as_o receive_v
thing_n which_o make_v we_o of_o sinner_n to_o become_v righteous_a or_o just_a before_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o point_n of_o our_o disagreement_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n which_o must_v be_v mark_v because_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o point_n of_o difference_n between_o we_o this_o one_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o keep_v we_o from_o unite_n of_o our_o religion_n for_o hereby_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v race_n the_o very_a foundation_n now_o let_v we_o see_v by_o what_o reason_n we_o justify_v our_o doctrine_n and_o second_o answer_v the_o contrary_a objection_n our_o reason_n reason_n i._o that_o very_a thing_n which_o must_v be_v our_o righteousness_n before_o god_n must_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n which_o say_v do_v these_o thing_n and_o thou_o shall_v live_v now_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o righteousness_n or_o obedience_n of_o christ_n for_o us._n if_o any_o allege_v civil_a justice_n it_o be_v nothing_o for_o christ_n say_v except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o work_n do_v make_v we_o just_a that_o can_v not_o be_v for_o all_o man_n work_n be_v defective_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v we_o say_v our_o sanctification_n whereby_o we_o be_v renew_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n that_o also_o be_v imperfect_a and_o can_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n require_v in_o the_o law_n as_o isai_n have_v say_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o people_n all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n to_o have_v a_o clear_a conscience_n before_o god_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o inward_a righteousness_n and_o of_o it_o paul_n in_o his_o own_o person_n say_v thus_o i_o be_o privy_a to_o nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o justify_v thereby_o 2._o cor._n 4._o 4._o therefore_o nothing_o can_v procure_v unto_o we_o a_o absolution_n and_o acceptance_n to_o life_n everlasting_a but_o christ_n impute_a righteousness_n and_o this_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o do_v consider_v how_o we_o must_v come_v one_o day_n before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n there_o to_o be_v judge_v in_o the_o rigour_n of_o justice_n for_o when_o we_o must_v bring_v some_o thing_n that_o may_v countervail_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n not_o have_v only_a acceptation_n in_o mercy_n but_o also_o approbation_n in_o justice_n god_n be_v not_o only_o merciful_a but_o also_o a_o just_a judge_n ii_o reason_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 21._o he_o which_o know_v no_o sin_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o he_o whence_o i_o reason_n thus_o as_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o so_o be_v we_o make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o but_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n or_o a_o sinner_n by_o imputation_n of_o our_o sin_n he_o be_v in_o himself_o most_o holy_a therefore_o a_o sinner_n be_v make_v righteous_a before_o god_n in_o that_o christ_n righteonsnes_n be_v impute_v and_o apply_v unto_o he_o now_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o righteousness_n infuse_v then_o by_o like_a reason_n i_o say_v christ_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o by_o infusion_n of_o sin_n which_o to_o say_v be_v blasphemy_n and_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n by_o s._n hierome_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v christ_n say_v he_o be_v offer_v for_o our_o sin_n take_v the_o name_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o not_o our_n nor_o in_o we_o if_o this_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v neither_o we_o nor_o in_o we_o they_o it_o can_v be_v no_o inherent_a righteousness_n but_o must_v needs_o be_v righteousness_n impute_v and_o chrys._n on_o this_o place_n say_v it_o be_v call_v god_n righteousness_n because_o it_o be_v not_o of_o work_n &_o because_o it_o must_v be_v without_o all_o stain_v or_o want_v &_o that_o can_v be_v inherent_a righteousness_n anselme_n say_v he_o be_v make_v sin_n as_o we_o be_v make_v justice_n not_o we_o but_o god_n not_o in_o we_o but_o in_o he_o as_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n not_o his_o own_o but_o we_o not_o in_o himself_o but_o in_o us._n reason_n iii_o rom._n 5._o 19_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a mark_v here_o be_v a_o comparison_n between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n and_o hence_o i_o reason_v thus_o as_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n man_n be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v we_o make_v righteous_a now_o we_o be_v not_o only_o make_v sinner_n by_o propagation_n of_o natural_a corruption_n but_o by_o imputation_n for_o adam_n first_o sin_n be_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n which_o very_a act_n be_v no_o personal_a offence_n but_o be_v impute_v to_o all_o his_o posterity_n in_o who_o we_o have_v all_o sin_v the_o neoph._n father_n call_v this_o very_a sin_n adam_n handwriting_n make_v we_o debtor_n unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o every_o believer_n not_o by_o infusion_n but_o by_o imputation_n iv_o reason_n a_o satisfaction_n make_v for_o the_o want_n of_o that_o justice_n or_o obedience_n which_o the_o law_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o the_o justice_n itself_o but_o christ_n obedience_n be_v a_o satisfaction_n make_v for_o the_o want_n of_o that_o justice_n or_o obedience_n which_o the_o law_n require_v as_o the_o papist_n themselves_o avouch_v therefore_o this_o satisfaction_n be_v our_o justice_n and_o i_o think_v the_o papist_n upon_o this_o consideration_n have_v little_a cause_n to_o dissent_v from_o us._n for_o if_o they_o make_v christ_n obedience_n their_o satisfaction_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o full_o close_a hand_n with_o we_o and_o make_v it_o their_o justice_n also_o v._o reason_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n bernard_n say_v epist_n 190._o the_o justice_n of_o another_z be_v assign_v unto_o man_n who_o want_v his_o own_o man_n be_v indebt_v and_o man_n make_v payment_n the_o satisfaction_n of_o one_o be_v imputed_a to_o all_o and_o why_o may_v not_o justice_n be_v from_o a_o other_o as_o well_o as_o guiltiness_n be_v from_o a_o other_o and_o in_o cant._n serm_n 25._o it_o suffice_v i_o for_o all_o righteousness_n to_o have_v he_o alone_o merciful_a to_o i_o against_o who_o i_o have_v sin_v and_o not_o to_o sin_n be_v god_n justice_n man_n justice_n be_v the_o mercifulnes_n of_o god._n and_o serm_n 61._o shall_v i_o sing_v my_o own_o righteousness_n lord_n i_o will_v remember_v thy_o righteousness_n alone_o for_o it_o be_v my_o also_o in_o that_o even_o thou_o be_v make_v unto_o i_o righteousness_n of_o god_n what_o shall_v i_o fear_v lest_o that_o one_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o both_o it_o be_v not_o a_o short_a cloak_n that_o can_v cover_v two_o it_o will_v cover_v both_o thou_o and_o i_o large_o be_v both_o a_o large_a and_o eternal_a justice_n august_n on_o psal_n 22._o he_o pray_v for_o our_o fault_n and_o have_v make_v our_o fault_n his_o fault_n that_o he_o may_v make_v his_o justice_n our_o justice_n objection_n of_o papist_n objection_n of_o the_o papist_n prove_v inherent_a righteousness_n to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o justice_n before_o god_n be_v these_o i._o object_n it_o be_v absurd_a that_o one_o man_n shall_v be_v make_v righteous_a by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o other_o for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o one_o man_n be_v make_v wise_a by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o another_o ans._n it_o be_v true_a that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v make_v righteous_a by_o the_o personal_a righteousness_n of_o a_o other_o because_o it_o pertain_v only_o to_o one_o man_n and_o because_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v in_o one_o man_n be_v his_o altogether_o whole_o it_o can_v be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o another_o no_o more_o than_o the_o health_n and_o life_n of_o one_o body_n can_v be_v the_o health_n of_o a_o other_o but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v his_o indeed_o because_o it_o be_v inherent_a in_o he_o as_o in_o a_o subject_n it_o be_v not_o his_o alone_a but_z his_o and_o we_o together_o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n be_v give_v to_o every_o believer_n as_o real_o and_o true_o as_o land_n be_v give_v from_o man_n to_o man_n and_o with_o he_o be_v give_v all_o
in_o prayer_n we_o must_v believe_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v we_o as_o we_o ask_v it_o but_o in_o prayer_n we_o be_v to_o ask_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n for_o ourselves_o therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o same_o particular_o the_o proposition_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n require_v that_o in_o every_o petition_n we_o bring_v a_o particular_a faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o thing_n lawful_o ask_v shall_v be_v give_v according_o mark_n 11._o 24._o the_o minor_a be_v also_o evident_a neither_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v for_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n himself_o to_o pray_v on_o this_o manner_n forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n and_o to_o it_o we_o say_v amen_o that_o be_v that_o our_o petition_n shall_v without_o all_o doubt_n be_v grant_v unto_o us._n aug._n serm_n de_fw-fr temp._n 182._o and_o here_o note_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n cut_v off_o the_o principal_a part_n and_o property_n thereof_o for_o in_o justify_v faith_n two_o thing_n be_v require_v first_o knowledge_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n touch_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n second_o a_o apply_v of_o thing_n know_v unto_o ourselves_o which_o some_o call_v affiance_n now_o the_o first_o they_o acknowledge_v but_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o very_a substance_n and_o principal_a part_n thereof_o they_o deny_v iii_o reason_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n 7._o august_n i_o demand_v now_o do_v thou_o believe_v in_o christ_n o_o sinner_n thou_o say_v i_o believe_v what_o believe_v thou_o that_o all_o thy_o sin_n may_v free_o be_v pardon_v by_o he_o thou_o have_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v beeleeve_v annunc_fw-la bern._n the_o apostle_n think_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v free_o by_o faith_n if_o thou_o believe_v that_o thy_o sin_n can_v be_v remit_v but_o by_o he_o alone_o against_o who_o they_o be_v commit_v but_o go_v further_o and_o believe_v this_o too_o that_o by_o he_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v theâ—_n this_o be_v the_o testimony_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v in_o the_o heart_n say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o natal_n cyprian_a god_n promise_v thou_o immortality_n when_o thou_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o do_v thou_o doubt_v this_o be_v indeed_o not_o to_o know_v god_n and_o this_o be_v for_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o house_n of_o faith_n not_o to_o have_v faith_n if_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n let_v we_o believe_v his_o word_n &_o promise_n and_o we_o shall_v never_o die_v and_o shall_v come_v to_o christ_n with_o joyful_a security_n with_o he_o to_o reign_v for_o ever_o the_o ii_o difference_n touch_v faith_n in_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n be_v this_o the_o papist_n say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n because_o it_o dispose_v a_o sinner_n to_o his_o justification_n after_o this_o manner_n by_o faith_n say_v he_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v enlighten_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n knowledge_n stir_v up_o a_o fear_n of_o hell_n with_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o happiness_n as_o also_o the_o love_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o hope_v of_o life_n eternal_a now_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v thus_o prepare_v god_n infuse_v the_o habit_n of_o charity_n and_o other_o virtue_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n we_o say_v otherwise_o that_o faith_n justifi_v because_o it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a instrument_n create_v by_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n at_o his_o conversion_n whereby_o he_o apprehend_v and_o receive_v christ_n righteousness_n for_o his_o justification_n in_o this_o their_o doctrine_n be_v a_o twofold_a error_n i._o that_o they_o make_v faith_n which_o justifi_v to_o go_v before_o justification_n itself_o both_o for_o order_n of_o nature_n as_o also_o for_o time_n whereas_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o the_o very_a instant_n when_o any_o man_n believe_v first_o he_o be_v then_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v for_o he_o that_o believe_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v already_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n john_n 6._o 54._o the_o second_o be_v that_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o with_o they_o but_o a_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n stir_v up_o the_o will_n which_o be_v move_v and_o help_v cause_v in_o the_o heart_n many_o spiritual_a motion_n and_o thereby_o dispose_v man_n to_o his_o future_a justification_n but_o this_o indeed_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o dead_a man_n only_o help_v can_v prepare_v themselves_o to_o their_o future_a resurrection_n for_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n dead_a in_o sin_n and_o therefore_o must_v not_o only_o be_v enlighten_v in_o mind_n but_o also_o renew_v in_o will_n before_o we_o can_v so_o much_o as_o will_v or_o desire_v that_o which_o be_v good_a now_o we_o as_o i_o have_v say_v teach_v otherwise_o that_o faith_n justifi_v as_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n to_o apprehend_v &_o apply_v christ_n with_o his_o obedience_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o justification_n this_o be_v the_o truth_n i_o prove_v it_o thus_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n two_o thing_n must_v be_v consider_v the_o substance_n thereof_o &_o the_o condition_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v that_o righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a be_v give_v to_o god_n church_n and_o people_n by_o christ._n the_o condition_n be_v that_o we_o for_o our_o part_n be_v by_o faith_n to_o receive_v the_o foresay_a benefit_n and_o this_o condition_n be_v by_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o the_o substance_n now_o they_o that_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o salvation_n by_o christ_n he_o must_v be_v give_v unto_o we_o real_o as_o he_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o foresay_a covenant_n and_o for_o the_o give_v of_o christ_n god_n have_v appoint_v special_a ordinance_n as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o word_n preach_v be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o communicate_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n to_o they_o that_o come_v to_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o as_o be_v most_o plain_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o which_o the_o give_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o several_a communicantes_fw-la be_v a_o pledge_n and_o sign_n of_o god_n particular_a give_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n with_o all_o his_o merit_n unto_o they_o and_o this_o give_v on_o god_n part_n can_v be_v effectual_a without_o receive_v on_o our_o part_n and_o therefore_o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o instrument_n or_o hand_n to_o receive_v that_o which_o god_n give_v that_o we_o may_v find_v comfort_n by_o this_o give_n the_o iii_o difference_n concern_v faith_n be_v this_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n yet_o not_o by_o faith_n alone_o but_o also_o by_o other_o virtue_n as_o hope_v love_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o maintain_v their_o opinion_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n i._o reason_n luk._n 7._o 47._o many_o sin_n be_v forgivenher_o lie_fw-la becase_n she_o love_v much_o whence_o they_o gather_v that_o the_o woman_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v justify_v and_o have_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n by_o love_n ans._n in_o this_o text_n love_n be_v not_o make_v a_o impulsive_a cause_n to_o move_v god_n to_o pardon_v her_o sin_n but_o only_o a_o sign_n to_o show_v and_o manifest_v that_o god_n have_v already_o pardon_v they_o like_o to_o this_o be_v the_o place_n of_o john_n who_o say_v 1._o joh._n 3._o 14._o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_v we_o love_v the_o brethren_n where_o love_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o the_o change_n but_o a_o sign_n and_o consequent_a thereof_o ii_o reason_n gal._n 5._o 6._o neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n but_o faith_n that_o woekâ—th_v by_o love_n hence_o they_o gather_v that_o faith_n do_v instifie_v together_o with_o love_n ans._n the_o property_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v to_o apprehend_v and_o receive_v something_o unto_o itself_o and_o love_n that_o go_v always_o with_o faith_n as_o a_o fruit_n and_o a_o unseperable_a companion_n thereof_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n for_o it_o do_v not_o receive_v in_o but_o as_o it_o be_v give_v out_o itself_o in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n and_o this_o thing_n faith_n by_o itself_o can_v do_v &_o therefore_o paul_n say_v that_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n the_o hand_n have_v a_o property_n to_o reach_v out_o itself_o to_o
lay_v hold_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o to_o receive_v a_o gift_n but_o the_o hand_n have_v no_o property_n to_o cut_v a_o piece_n of_o wood_n of_o itself_o without_o saw_n or_o knife_n or_o some_o like_a instrument_n and_o yet_o by_o help_n of_o they_o it_o can_v either_o divide_v or_o cut_v even_o so_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n to_o go_v out_o of_o itself_o and_o to_o receive_v christ_n into_o the_o heart_n as_o for_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n faith_n can_v of_o itself_o bring_v they_o forth_o no_o more_o than_o the_o hand_n can_v divide_v or_o cut_v yet_o join_v love_n to_o faith_n and_o then_o can_v it_o practice_v duty_n command_v concern_v god_n and_o man_n and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o text_n which_o speak_v not_o of_o justification_n by_o faith_n but_o only_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o common_a duty_n which_o faith_n put_v in_o execution_n by_o the_o help_n of_o love_n iii_o reason_n faith_n be_v never_o alone_a therefore_o it_o do_v not_o instifie_v alone_o ans._n the_o reason_n be_v nought_o and_o they_o may_v as_o well_o dispute_v thus_o the_o eye_n be_v never_o alone_o from_o the_o head_n and_o therefore_o it_o see_v not_o alone_a which_o be_v absurd_a and_o though_o in_o regard_n of_o substance_n the_o eye_n be_v never_o alone_a yet_o in_o regard_n of_o see_v it_o be_v alone_o &_o so_o though_o faith_n subsist_v not_o without_o love_n and_o hope_n and_o other_o grace_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n it_o be_v alove_o without_o they_o all_o iv_o reason_n if_o faith_n alone_o do_v justify_v than_o we_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n alone_o but_o we_o be_v not_o save_v by_o faith_n alone_o and_o therefore_o not_o justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o ans._n the_o proposition_n be_v false_a for_o more_o thing_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o main_a end_n then_o to_o the_o subordinate_a mean_n and_o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a for_o we_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n alone_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n apprehend_v christ_n for_o our_o salvation_n v._o reason_n we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n therefore_o not_o by_o faith_n alone_o ans._n we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n not_o because_o it_o be_v any_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n paul_n meaning_n be_v only_o this_o that_o we_o have_v not_o salvation_n as_o yet_o in_o possession_n but_o wait_v patient_o for_o it_o in_o time_n to_o come_v to_o be_v possess_v of_o we_o expect_v the_o time_n of_o our_o full_a deliverance_n that_o be_v all_o that_o can_v just_o be_v gather_v hence_o now_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o teach_v on_o the_o contrary_n be_v that_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o faith_n yea_o by_o faith_n alone_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o nothing_o within_o man_n and_o nothing_o that_o man_n can_v do_v either_o by_o nature_n or_o by_o grace_n concur_v to_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n before_o god_n as_o any_o cause_n thereof_o either_o efficient_a material_a formal_a or_o final_a but_o faith_n alone_o all_o other_o gift_n &_o grace_n as_o hope_v love_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o sign_n thereof_o &_o consequent_n of_o faith_n nothing_o in_o man_n concur_v as_o any_o cause_n to_o this_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n alone_o and_o faith_n itself_o be_v no_o principal_a but_o only_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n by_o we_o receive_v apprehend_v and_o apply_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n for_o our_o justification_n reason_n i._o john_n 3._o 14._o 15._o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n in_o these_o word_n christ_n make_v a_o comparison_n on_o this_o manner_n when_o any_o one_o of_o the_o israelite_n be_v sting_v to_o death_n by_o fiery_a serpent_n his_o cure_n be_v not_o by_o any_o physic_n surgery_n but_o only_o by_o the_o cast_n of_o his_o eye_n up_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o moses_n haderect_v by_o god_n commandment_n even_o so_o in_o the_o cure_n of_o our_o soul_n when_o we_o be_v sting_v to_o death_n by_o sin_n there_o be_v nothing_o require_v within_o we_o for_o our_o recovery_n but_o only_o that_o we_o cast_v up_o and_o fix_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n on_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n reason_n ii_o the_o exclusive_a form_n of_o speech_n use_v in_o scripture_n prove_v thus_o much_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o not_o of_o the_o law_n not_o by_o the_o law_n wiihout_v the_o law_n without_o work_n not_o of_o work_n not_o according_a to_o work_n not_o of_o we_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n gal_n 2._o 16._o alboasting_a exclude_v only_o believe_v luc._n 8._o 50._o these_o distinction_n whereby_o work_n and_o the_o law_n be_v exclude_v in_o the_o work_n of_o justification_n do_v include_v thus_o much_o that_o faith_n alone_o do_v justify_v reason_n iii_o very_a reason_n may_v teach_v thus_o much_o for_o no_o gift_n in_o man_n be_v apt_a and_o fit_a as_o a_o spiritual_a hand_n to_o receive_v and_o apply_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n unto_o a_o sinner_n but_o faith_n indeed_o love_n hope_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o repentance_n have_v their_o several_a use_n in_o man_n but_o none_o serve_v for_o this_o end_n to_o apprehend_v christ_n and_o his_o merit_n none_o of_o they_o all_o have_v this_o receive_v property_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o man_n that_o justifi_v as_o a_o cause_n but_o faith_n alone_o reason_n iu._n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n ambr._n on_o rom._n 4._o they_o be_v bless_v to_o who_o without_v any_o labour_n or_o work_v do_v iniquity_n be_v remit_v and_o sin_n cover_v no_o work_n of_o repentance_n require_v of_o they_o but_o only_a that_o they_o believe_v &_o cap._n 3._o neither_o work_v any_o thing_n nor_o requite_v the_o like_a be_v they_o justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o through_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o 1._o cor._n 1._o this_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v save_v without_o any_o work_n by_o faith_n alone_o free_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n 40._o augustine_n there_o be_v one_o propitiation_n for_o all_o sin_n to_o believe_v in_o christ._n hesyc_a on_o levit._n lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o grace_n which_o be_v of_o mercy_n be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n alone_o and_o not_o of_o work_n bern._n 22._o whosoever_o be_v prick_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n let_v he_o believe_v in_o thou_o who_o justifi_v the_o sinner_n and_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o he_o shall_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n chrysost._n on_o gal._n 3._o they_o say_v he_o which_o rest_v on_o faith_n alone_o be_v curse_v but_o paul_n show_v that_o he_o be_v bless_v which_o rest_v on_o faith_n alone_o basil._n the_o humil_n let_v man_n acknowledge_v himself_o to_o want_v true_a justice_n and_o that_o he_o be_v justify_v only_a by_o eaith_n in_o christ._n origen_n on_o c._n 3._o rom._n we_o think_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o he_o say_v that_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o suffice_v so_o as_o a_o man_n only_o believe_v may_v be_v justify_v and_o therefore_o it_o lie_v upon_o we_o to_o search_v who_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n and_o for_o a_o example_n i_o think_v upon_o the_o thief_n who_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n cry_v unto_o he_o lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o good_a work_n of_o his_o mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o for_o this_o alone_a faith_n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o this_o night_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n iii_o difference_n the_o three_o difference_n about_o justification_n be_v concern_v this_o point_n namely_o how_o farforth_o good_a work_n be_v require_v thereto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o justification_n the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o first_o be_v when_o one_o of_o a_o evil_a man_n be_v make_v a_o good_a man_n and_o in_o this_o work_n be_v whole_o exclude_v it_o be_v whole_o of_o grace_n the_o second_o be_v when_o a_o man_n of_o a_o just_a man_n be_v make_v more_o just_a and_o this_o they_o will_v have_v to_o proceed_v from_o work_n of_o grace_n for_o say_v they_o as_o a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v once_o bear_v can_v by_o eat_v and_o drink_v make_v himself_o a_o big_a man_n though_o he_o can_v not_o at_o the_o first_o make_v himself_o a_o man_n even_o so_o a_o sinner_n
satisfaction_n and_o that_o be_v when_o any_o have_v give_v offence_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o do_v make_v a_o open_a public_a testimony_n of_o their_o repentance_n mirian_n for_o murmur_v against_o moses_n be_v strike_v with_o leprosy_n and_o afterward_o by_o his_o prayer_n she_o be_v cleanse_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o she_o must_v go_v seven_o day_n out_o of_o the_o tent_n and_o congregation_n that_o she_o may_v make_v a_o kind_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o people_n for_o her_o trespass_n and_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n sackcloth_n and_o ash_n be_v sign_n of_o their_o satisfaction_n conclus_fw-la iii_o we_o hold_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v unless_o he_o make_v a_o perfect_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o all_o his_o sin_n because_o god_n be_v infinite_a in_o justice_n and_o therefore_o will_v either_o exact_a a_o everlasting_a punishment_n or_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o same_o the_o dissent_n or_o difference_n the_o point_n of_o our_o difference_n and_o dissent_n be_v these_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v and_o believe_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v make_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o for_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n of_o they_o all_o yet_o so_o as_o they_o themselves_o must_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o their_o offence_n either_o on_o earth_n or_o in_o purgatory_n we_o teach_v and_o believe_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n have_v make_v a_o perfect_a and_o all-sufficient_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o for_o the_o whole_a punishment_n thereof_o both_o eternal_a and_o temporal_a thus_o we_o differ_v and_o herein_o we_o for_o our_o part_n must_v for_o ever_o stand_v at_o difference_n with_o they_o so_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o point_n of_o variance_n but_o this_o one_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o keep_v we_o always_o from_o unite_n our_o religion_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n for_o as_o in_o the_o former_a point_n so_o in_o this_o also_o the_o papist_n err_v not_o in_o circumstance_n but_o in_o the_o very_a foundation_n and_o life_n of_o religion_n our_o reason_n i._o a_o satisfaction_n that_o be_v make_v imperfect_a either_o direct_o or_o by_o consequent_a be_v indeed_o no_o satisfaction_n at_o all_o but_o the_o papist_n make_v christ_n satisfaction_n imperfect_a in_o that_o they_o do_v add_v a_o supply_n by_o humane_a satisfaction_n &_o thus_o much_o a_o learned_a schoolman_n biel_n in_o plain_a word_n confess_v although_o say_v he_o the_o passion_n 5._o of_o christ_n be_v the_o principal_a merit_n for_o which_o grace_n be_v confer_v the_o open_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n yet_o be_v it_o never_o the_o alone_a and_o total_a meritorious_a cause_n it_o be_v manifest_a because_o always_o with_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n there_o concur_v some_o work_n as_o the_o merit_n of_o congruity_n or_o condignity_n of_o he_o that_o receive_v grace_n or_o glory_n if_o he_o be_v of_o year_n and_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n or_o of_o some_o other_o for_o he_o if_o he_o want_v reason_n for_o that_o which_o admit_v a_o supply_n by_o a_o other_o be_v imperfect_a in_o itself_o therefore_o humane_a satisfaction_n can_v stand_v learned_a papist_n make_v answer_n that_o christ_n satisfaction_n and_o man_n may_v stand_v well_o together_o for_o say_v they_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v sufficient_a in_o itself_o to_o answer_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o all_o sin_n and_o punishment_n but_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o this_o or_o that_o man_n till_o it_o be_v apply_v and_o it_o must_v be_v apply_v by_o our_o satisfaction_n make_v to_o god_n for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o i_o say_v again_o that_o man_n satisfaction_n can_v be_v no_o mean_n to_o apply_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n and_o i_o prove_v it_o thus_o the_o mean_n of_o apply_v god_n blessing_n and_o grace_n unto_o man_n be_v twofold_a some_o respect_n god_n himself_o and_o some_o respect_n man_n those_o which_o respect_n god_n be_v such_o whereby_o god_n on_o his_o part_n do_v offer_v and_o convey_v his_o mercy_n in_o christ_n unto_o man_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o these_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o reach_v down_o and_o give_v unto_o we_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n the_o other_o mean_n of_o apply_v on_o man_n part_n be_v those_o whereby_o the_o say_a benefit_n be_v receive_v of_o this_o sort_n there_o be_v only_o one_o namely_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n belong_v unto_o us._n and_o this_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o man_n whereby_o he_o receive_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v offer_v or_o exhibit_v by_o god_n in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o for_o other_o mean_n beside_o these_o in_o scripture_n we_o find_v none_o foolish_a therefore_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o make_v man_n satisfaction_n mean_v to_o apply_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o for_o by_o humane_a satisfaction_n christ_n be_v neither_o offer_v on_o god_n part_n nor_o yet_o receive_v on_o man_n part_n let_v they_o prove_v it_o if_o they_o can_v other_o not_o content_a with_o this_o their_o former_a answer_n say_v that_o our_o satisfaction_n do_v nothing_o derogate_v from_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n because_o our_o work_n have_v their_o dignity_n &_o merit_n from_o christ_n satisfaction_n he_o merit_v that_o our_o work_n shall_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o this_o be_v also_o absurd_a and_o false_a as_o the_o former_a be_v for_o if_o christ_n do_v satisfy_v that_o man_n may_v satisfy_v than_o christ_n do_v make_v every_o believer_n to_o be_v a_o christ_n a_o jesus_n a_o redeemer_n &_o a_o priest_n in_o the_o same_o order_n with_o his_o own_o self_n but_o to_o make_v sinful_a man_n his_o own_o redeemer_n though_o it_o be_v but_o from_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v incommunicable_a &_o 24._o can_v pass_v from_o he_o to_o any_o other_o now_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n or_o any_o part_n of_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o be_v a_o duty_n or_o a_o part_n of_o christ_n his_o priesthood_n and_o therefore_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n be_v a_o work_n that_o can_v pass_v from_o his_o person_n to_o the_o person_n of_o any_o man_n again_o if_o christ_n by_o his_o satisfaction_n give_v power_n to_o man_n to_o satisfy_v than_o man_n do_v satisfy_v by_o christ_n and_o christ_n beside_o his_o own_o satisfaction_n upon_o the_o cross_n must_v daily_o satisfy_v in_o man_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o can_v be_v for_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n when_o death_n be_v upon_o he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v that_o be_v i_o have_v full_o satisfy_v for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o fault_n and_o punishment_n as_o for_o christ_n burial_n and_o resurrection_n which_o follow_v his_o death_n they_o serve_v not_o to_o satisfy_v but_o to_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v the_o same_o again_o paul_n say_v 2._o cor._n 5._o 12._o he_o that_o know_v no_o sin_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n for_o we_o but_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v true_a that_o christ_n do_v daily_o satisfy_v than_o paul_n speak_v too_o short_a and_o shall_v have_v say_v further_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o and_o in_o we_o too_o and_o that_o god_n be_v not_o only_o in_o christ_n but_o also_o in_o we_o reconcile_a the_o world_n to_o himself_o but_o paul_n never_o know_v this_o learning_n and_o therefore_o let_v they_o turn_v themselves_o which_o way_n they_o will_v by_o put_v a_o supplement_n to_o christ_n satisfaction_n they_o do_v indeed_o annihilate_v the_o same_o reason_n ii_o in_o sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n especial_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n we_o be_v be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_v justify_v and_o save_v free_o which_o word_n free_o do_v import_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v without_o any_o thing_n do_v on_o out_o part_n or_o by_o ourselves_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o can_v we_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o that_o may_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o the_o least_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n if_o we_o satisfy_v in_o our_o own_o person_n we_o be_v not_o save_v free_o and_o if_o we_o be_v save_v free_o we_o make_v no_o satisfaction_n
of_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v only_o a_o custom_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o man_n be_v common_o more_o careful_a to_o keep_v it_o then_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o keep_n whereof_o stand_v by_o the_o moral_a law_n positive_a law_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o restrain_v we_o from_o buy_v &_o sell_v on_o the_o sabbath_n yet_o within_o the_o twelve_o day_n no_o man_n keep_v market_n again_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o in_o our_o affection_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n let_v the_o preacher_n allege_v peter_n and_o paul_n the_o people_n count_v it_o but_o common_a stuff_n such_o as_o any_o man_n can_v bring_v but_o let_v man_n come_v and_o allege_v ambrose_n austin_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n oh_o he_o be_v the_o man_n he_o be_v alone_o for_o they_o again_o let_v any_o man_n be_v in_o danger_n any_o way_n and_o straight_o he_o send_v to_o the_o wise_a man_n or_o vizard_n god_n word_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o comfort_v and_o direct_v he_o all_o this_o argue_v that_o popery_n deny_v with_o the_o mouth_n abide_v still_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o reverence_v the_o write_a word_n by_o ascribe_v unto_o it_o all_o manner_n of_o perfection_n the_o eight_o point_n of_o vow_n our_o consent_n touch_v vow_v this_o must_v be_v know_v that_o we_o do_v not_o condemn_v they_o altogether_o but_o only_o labour_v to_o restore_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n touch_v this_o point_n which_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v be_v corrupt_v and_o deface_v we_o hold_v therefore_o that_o a_o vow_n be_v a_o promise_n make_v to_o god_n touch_v some_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v unto_o he_o and_o it_o be_v two_o fold_n general_a or_o special_a the_o general_a vow_n be_v that_o which_o concern_v all_o believer_n and_o it_o be_v make_v in_o the_o covenant_n both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n i_o will_v here_o only_o speak_v of_o the_o vow_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o there_o be_v two_o action_n one_o of_o god_n the_o other_o of_o man_n god_n in_o mercy_n one_o his_o part_n promise_v to_o man_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a and_o man_n again_o for_o his_o part_n promise_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o his_o commandment_n all_o man_n ever_o make_v this_o vow_n unto_o god_n as_o the_o jew_n in_o circumcision_n which_o also_o they_o renew_v so_o often_o as_o they_o receive_v the_o passeover_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n all_o that_o be_v baptize_v do_v the_o like_a and_o in_o baptism_n this_o vow_n be_v call_v the_o stipulation_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n whereby_o we_o purpose_v to_o renounce_v ourselves_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n &_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o true_a repentance_n &_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v renew_a so_o oft_o as_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o vow_n be_v necessary_a and_o must_v be_v keep_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n wherein_o we_o vow_v to_o perform_v all_o duty_n command_v of_o god_n either_o in_o the_o law_n or_o in_o the_o gospel_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v consider_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o obedience_n how_o we_o bind_v ourselves_o in_o baptism_n thereto_o ans._n though_o we_o be_v already_o bind_v partly_o by_o nature_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o write_a word_n yet_o may_v we_o renew_v the_o same_o bond_n in_o a_o vow_n and_o he_o that_o be_v bind_v may_v further_o bind_v himself_o so_o it_o be_v for_o this_o end_n to_o help_v his_o dulness_n for_o want_v of_o zeal_n and_o to_o make_v himself_o more_o forward_o in_o duty_n of_o love_n to_o man_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o this_o end_n david_n swear_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n psal_n 119._o 116._o though_o he_o be_v bind_v unto_o it_o by_o nature_n and_o by_o the_o write_a law_n itself_o the_o special_a vow_n be_v that_o which_o do_v not_o reach_v to_o the_o person_n of_o all_o believer_n but_o only_o concern_v some_o special_a man_n upon_o some_o special_a occasion_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o vow_n be_v twofold_a the_o first_o be_v the_o vow_n of_o a_o ceremonial_a duty_n in_o the_o way_n of_o service_n to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v in_o practice_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n example_n hereof_o be_v two_o especial_o the_o first_o be_v the_o vow_n of_o the_o nazarite_n whereto_o no_o kind_n of_o man_n be_v bind_v by_o god_n commandment_n but_o they_o bind_v themselves_o god_n only_o prescribe_v the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o keep_v the_o same_o with_o rite_n pertain_v thereto_o as_o abstinence_n from_o wine_n the_o not_o cut_v of_o their_o hair_n and_o such_o like_a the_o second_o example_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n when_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n they_o vow_v to_o give_v god_n house_n or_o land_n sheep_n or_o ox_n or_o any_o like_a thing_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o legal_a worship_n and_o of_o this_o also_o god_n prescribe_v certain_a rule_n levit._fw-la 27._o now_o these_o vow_n be_v part_n of_o the_o jewish_a pedagogue_n or_o ceremonial_a law_n wherein_o god_n train_v up_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o be_v observe_v of_o they_o they_o be_v part_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v not_o be_v all_o abolish_v with_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n to_o which_o christ_n put_v a_o end_n at_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v true_a paul_n make_v a_o vow_n and_o since_o keep_v the_o same_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n act._n 18._o yet_o not_o as_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a for_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o only_o condescend_v to_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v bring_v they_o the_o better_a unto_o christ._n and_o whereas_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o nazarite_n math._n 2._o 23._o we_o may_v not_o think_v he_o be_v of_o that_o very_a order_n because_o he_o do_v not_o obstain_v from_o wine_n but_o he_o be_v so_o term_v because_o he_o be_v the_o verity_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o order_n for_o by_o it_o be_v signify_v that_o god_n church_n be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n sever_v or_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n &_o that_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o holiness_n be_v also_o separate_v from_o all_o sinner_n and_o the_o word_n in_o s._n matthew_n he_o be_v call_v a_o nazarite_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n cap._n 13._o where_o they_o be_v proper_o speak_v of_o samson_n and_o in_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o christ._n for_o as_o samson_n save_v israel_n by_o his_o death_n so_o do_v christ_n save_o his_o church_n and_o as_o samson_n kill_v his_o enemy_n more_o by_o death_n then_o by_o life_n so_o do_v christ._n it_o be_v plain_a therefore_o that_o this_o kind_n of_o vow_n bind_v not_o we_o for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o ccremony_n to_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o gospel_n for_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o the_o outward_a rite_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n vow_n concern_v meat_n drink_n attire_z touch_v taste_v time_n place_n day_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o jew_n the_o second_o kind_n of_o special_a vow_n be_v that_o whereby_o a_o man_n promise_v free_o to_o perform_v some_o outward_a and_o bodily_a exercise_n for_o some_o good_a end_n and_o this_o vow_n also_o if_o it_o be_v make_v according_o be_v lawful_a and_o belong_v both_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o old_a we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o the_o rekabite_n jer._n 35._o who_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o jonadab_n their_o father_n abstain_v from_o strong_a drink_n and_o wine_n from_o plant_v vineyard_n and_o orchard_n whereby_o jonadab_n intend_v only_o to_o break_v they_o before_o hand_n and_o to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o their_o future_a condition_n and_o state_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v stranger_n in_o a_o foreign_a land_n that_o so_o they_o may_v prepare_v themselves_o to_o endure_v hardness_n in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o have_v warrant_n in_o like_a manner_n to_o vow_n as_o if_o a_o man_n by_o drink_v of_o wine_n or_o strong_a drink_n find_v himself_o prone_a to_o drunkenness_n he_o may_v vow_v with_o himself_o to_o drink_v no_o more_o wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n for_o so_o long_a time_n as_o he_o feel_v the_o driuk_n thereof_o will_v stir_v up_o his_o infirmity_n and_o minister_v occasion_n of_o sin_v of_o this_o kind_n also_o be_v the_o vow_n in_o
which_o we_o purpose_v and_o promise_v to_o god_n to_o keep_v set_v time_n of_o fast_v to_o task_n ourselves_o in_o prayer_n and_o read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o give_v set_v alm_n for_o special_a cause_n know_v to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o do_v sundry_a like_o duty_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o make_v such_o vow_n certain_a rule_n must_v be_v remember_v i._o that_o the_o vow_n be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n will_v and_o word_n for_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o the_o make_v as_o also_o the_o keep_n thereof_o be_v sin_n vow_n must_v not_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n ii_o it_o must_v so_o be_v make_v that_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o christian_n liberty_n for_o we_o may_v not_o make_v such_o thing_n necessary_a in_o conscience_n which_o god_n have_v make_v free_a now_o christian_n liberty_n allow_v unto_o we_o the_o free_a use_n of_o all_o thing_n indifferent_a so_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o case_n of_o offence_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o vow_n must_v be_v make_v and_o keep_v or_o not_o keep_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o in_o conscience_n they_o may_v stand_v or_o not_o stand_v with_o our_o liberty_n purchase_v by_o christ._n iii_o the_o vow_n must_v be_v make_v with_o consent_n of_o superior_n if_o we_o be_v under_o government_n thus_o among_o the_o jew_n the_o vow_n of_o a_o daughter_n may_v not_o stand_v unless_o the_o consent_n of_o parent_n come_v thereunto_o four_o it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o ability_n of_o the_o maker_n thereof_o to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v a_o vow_n make_v of_o a_o thing_n impossible_a be_v no_o vow_n v._o it_o must_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o call_n of_o he_o that_o make_v it_o that_o be_v both_o to_o his_o general_a calling_n as_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o to_o that_o particular_a call_n wherein_o he_o live_v if_o it_o be_v against_o either_o one_o or_o both_o it_o be_v unlawful_a vi_o it_o must_v be_v make_v with_o deliberation_n rash_n vow_n be_v not_o lawful_a though_o the_o thing_n vow_v may_v be_v do_v lawful_o vii_o the_o end_n must_v be_v good_a which_o be_v to_o preserve_v and_o exercise_v the_o gift_n of_o faith_n prayer_n repentance_n obedience_n and_o other_o virtue_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o also_o to_o testify_v our_o thankfulness_n unto_o god_n for_o blessing_n receive_v these_o be_v the_o principal_a rule_n which_o must_v be_v observe_v in_o make_v of_o vow_n and_o herewithal_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o vow_n make_v on_o this_o manner_n be_v by_o themselves_o no_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o only_a help_n and_o furtherance_n thereunto_o and_o thus_o be_v we_o to_o esteem_v of_o all_o the_o vow_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o special_a vow_n and_o of_o our_o consent_n herein_o the_o dissent_n or_o difference_n the_o point_n of_o difference_n between_o we_o touch_v vow_n be_v especial_o three_o i._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o make_v vow_n as_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o even_o in_o external_a exercise_n we_o say_v no_o consider_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v now_o abolish_v and_o we_o have_v only_o two_o ceremony_n by_o commandment_n to_o be_v observe_v baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n again_o we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o bind_v to_o make_v or_o keep_v vow_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v because_o they_o have_v a_o commandment_n so_o to_o do_v and_o we_o have_v none_o at_o all_o but_o they_o allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a the_o prophet_n esay_n cap._n 19_o 20._o who_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v the_o egyptian_n shall_v know_v the_o lord_n and_o shall_v vow_v unto_o he_o and_o keep_v it_o i_o answer_v two_o way_n first_o that_o the_o prophet_n in_o this_o place_n express_v and_o signify_v the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o ceremonial_a worship_n then_o use_v as_o he_o do_v also_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n where_o he_o call_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n priest_n and_o levite_n second_o we_o grant_v the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n make_v vow_n unto_o god_n but_o they_o be_v of_o moral_a and_o evangelical_a duty_n which_o must_v not_o be_v leave_v undo_v and_o if_o vow_v will_v indeed_o further_o they_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v and_o therefore_o so_o oft_o as_o we_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n we_o in_o heart_n renew_v the_o vow_n and_o promise_v of_o obedience_n and_o though_o vow_n be_v make_v of_o thing_n and_o action_n indifferent_a yet_o be_v they_o not_o any_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n which_o be_v the_o point_n to_o be_v prove_v again_o they_o allege_v psal._n 75._o 11._o vow_v unto_o god_n and_o perform_v it_o and_o they_o say_v that_o this_o commandment_n bind_v all_o man_n ans._n that_o commandment_n first_o bind_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o make_n of_o ceremonial_a vow_n again_o david_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o vow_v of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n and_o so_o he_o expounde_v himself_o psal._n 56._o 12._o my_o vow_n be_v upon_o i_o i_o will_v offer_v praise_n unto_o god_n and_o this_o vow_n indeed_o concern_v all_o man_n because_o it_o respect_v a_o moral_a duty_n which_o be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n ii_o point_n of_o difference_n they_o also_o hold_v that_o vow_n make_v even_o of_o thing_n not_o command_v as_o meat_n drink_n attire_n etc._n etc._n be_v part_n of_o god_n worship_n yea_o that_o they_o tend_v to_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n in_o that_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o bring_v man_n to_o a_o high_a estate_n than_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n can_v do_v we_o flat_o say_v no_o hold_v that_o lawful_a vow_n be_v certain_a diunâ—_n stay_v and_o prop_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o not_o the_o worship_n itself_o for_o paul_n say_v plain_o 1._o tim._n 4._o 8._o bodily_a exercise_n profit_v little_a but_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a for_o much_o again_o as_o god_n kingdom_n be_v so_o must_v his_o worship_n be_v and_o god_n kingdom_n stand_v not_o in_o outward_a thing_n as_o in_o eat_v drink_v and_o such_o like_a action_n and_o therefore_o his_o worship_n stand_v not_o in_o outward_a thing_n iii_o point_n of_o difference_n they_o maintain_v such_o vow_n to_o be_v make_v as_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_v before_o name_v and_o herein_o also_o we_o be_v to_o dissent_v from_o they_o the_o first_o and_o principal_n be_v the_o vow_n of_o continency_n whereby_o a_o man_n promise_v to_o god_n to_o keep_v chastity_n always_o in_o single_a life_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o wedlock_n this_o kind_n of_o vow_n be_v flat_a against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o unlawful_a for_o paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 7._o 9_o if_o they_o can_v not_o continue_v let_v they_o marry_v 1._o tim._n 4._o 1._o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n to_o forbid_v to_o marry_v heb._n 13._o 4._o marriage_n be_v honour_n able_a among_o all_o and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a again_o this_o vow_n be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o himself_o that_o vow_v for_o continency_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n who_o give_v it_o not_o unto_o all_o but_o to_o who_o he_o will_v and_o when_o he_o will_v and_o as_o long_o as_o he_o will_n they_o allege_v that_o in_o the_o want_n of_o continency_n fast_v and_o prayer_n obtain_v it_o answ._n it_o be_v not_o so_o god_n gift_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v common_a to_o all_o believer_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n other_o be_v peculiar_a to_o some_o only_a as_o the_o gift_n of_o continence_n 1._o corinth_n 7._o 7._o i_o will_v that_o all_o man_n be_v as_o i_o myself_o be_o but_o every_o man_n have_v his_o proper_a gift_n of_o god_n one_o this_o way_n a_o other_o that_o way_n now_o if_o we_o fast_o and_o pray_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o common_a gift_n of_o god_n as_o faith_n repentance_n and_o all_o such_o as_o be_v needful_a to_o salvation_n we_o may_v obtain_v they_o in_o some_o measure_n but_o the_o like_a can_v not_o be_v say_v of_o particular_a gift_n the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v pray_v for_o health_n or_o wealth_n and_o not_o obtain_v either_o of_o they_o in_o this_o world_n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o vouchsafe_v these_o blessing_n to_o all_o man_n &_o paul_n pray_v three_o time_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o a_o temptation_n and_o yet_o obtain_v not_o his_o suit_n and_o so_o may_v we_o likewise_o pray_v for_o chastity_n in_o single_a estate_n and_o yet_o never_o obtain_v it_o because_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o save_v we_o
whereas_o the_o papist_n magnify_v these_o their_o vow_n and_o yet_o make_v no_o such_o account_n of_o the_o vow_n in_o baptism_n we_o for_o our_o part_n must_v be_v contrary_a to_o they_o not_o only_o in_o judgement_n but_o also_o in_o practice_n &_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v special_a care_n to_o make_v good_a the_o vow_n we_o have_v plight_n to_o god_n according_a to_o his_o commandment_n in_o our_o creation_n we_o make_v vow_n of_o obedience_n and_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n we_o vow_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o new_a obedience_n and_o this_o vow_n be_v renew_v as_o oft_o as_o we_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n our_o duty_n therefore_o be_v to_o perform_v they_o also_o to_o god_n as_o david_n say_v vow_v unto_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o and_o if_o we_o keep_v they_o not_o all_o turn_n to_o our_o shame_n and_o confusion_n man_n stand_v much_o on_o the_o keep_n of_o that_o word_n which_o they_o have_v pass_v to_o man_n and_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o point_n of_o much_o honesty_n as_o it_o be_v indeed_o now_o then_o if_o there_o be_v such_o care_n to_o keep_v touch_n with_o man_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o have_v care_n to_o keep_v covenant_n with_o god_n the_o nine_o point_n of_o image_n our_o consent_n conclusion_n i._n we_o acknowledge_v the_o civil_a use_n of_o image_n as_o free_o and_o true_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v by_o civil_a use_n i_o understand_v that_o use_n which_o be_v make_v of_o they_o in_o the_o common_a society_n of_o man_n out_o of_o the_o appoint_a place_n of_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o this_o to_o be_v lawful_a it_o appear_v because_o the_o art_n of_o paint_v and_o grave_v be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v skilful_a in_o they_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o the_o example_n of_o bezaleel_n and_o aholiab_n declare_v exod._n 35._o 30._o this_o use_n of_o image_n may_v be_v in_o sundry_a thing_n i._o in_o the_o adorn_v and_o set_v forth_o of_o building_n thus_o solomon_n beautify_v his_o throne_n with_o the_o image_n of_o lion_n and_o the_o lord_n command_v his_o temple_n to_o be_v adorn_v with_o the_o image_n of_o palm_n tree_n of_o pomegranate_n of_o bull_n cherube_n and_o such_o like_a ii_o it_o serve_v for_o the_o distinction_n of_o coin_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o emperor_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o nation_n when_o christ_n be_v ask_v matth._n 22._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o give_v tribute_n to_o cesar_n or_o no_o he_o call_v for_o a_o penny_n and_o say_v who_o image_n or_o super_fw-la scription_n be_v this_o they_o say_v caesar_n he_o than_o say_v give_v to_o cesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n not_o condemn_v but_o approve_v the_o stamp_n or_o image_n upon_o his_o coin_n and_o though_o the_o jew_n be_v forbid_v to_o make_v image_n in_o way_n of_o representation_n or_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n yet_o the_o sycle_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o they_o use_v special_o after_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n be_v stamp_v with_o the_o image_n of_o the_o almond_n tree_n and_o the_o poâ—te_n of_o manna_n iii_o image_n serve_v to_o keep_v in_o memory_n friend_n decease_v who_o we_o reverence_v and_o it_o be_v like_a that_o hence_o come_v one_o occasion_n of_o the_o image_n that_o be_v now_o in_o use_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o in_o the_o day_n after_o the_o apostle_n man_n use_v private_o to_o keep_v the_o picture_n of_o their_o friend_n depart_v and_o this_o practice_n after_o creep_v into_o the_o open_a congregation_n and_o at_o last_o superstition_n get_v head_n image_n begin_v to_o be_v worship_v conclus_fw-la ii_o we_o hold_v the_o historical_a use_n of_o image_n to_o be_v good_a and_o lawful_a and_o that_o be_v to_o represent_v to_o the_o eye_n the_o act_n of_o history_n whether_o they_o be_v humane_a or_o divine_a &_o thus_o we_o think_v the_o history_n of_o the_o bible_n may_v be_v paint_v in_o private_a place_n conclus_fw-la iii_o in_o one_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v a_o image_n to_o testify_v the_o presence_n or_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n namely_o when_o god_n himself_o give_v any_o special_a commandment_n so_o to_o do_v in_o this_o case_n moses_n make_v and_o erect_v a_o brazen_a serpent_n to_o be_v a_o type_n sign_n or_o image_n to_o represent_v christ_n crucify_v joh._n 3._o 14._o and_o the_o cherub_n over_o the_o mercy_n seat_n serve_v to_o represent_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o who_o the_o angel_n be_v subject_a and_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n it_o be_v not_o simple_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o make_v a_o grave_a image_n but_o with_o limitation_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o that_o be_v on_o thy_o own_o head_n upon_o thy_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n iv_o the_o right_a image_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o we_o hold_v and_o acknowledge_v be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n &_o all_o thing_n that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n pertain_v thereto_o gal._n 3._o who_o have_v be_v witch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n to_o who_o jesus_n christ_n be_v before_o decsribe_v in_o your_o sight_n and_o among_o you_o crucify_v hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v as_o a_o most_o excellent_a picture_n in_o which_o christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n be_v lively_o represent_v unto_o us._n and_o we_o dissent_v not_o from_o origen_n contra_fw-la cels._n lib._n 8._o who_o say_v we_o have_v no_o image_n frame_v by_o any_o base_a workman_n but_o such_o as_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n namely_o pattern_n of_o virtue_n and_o frame_v resemble_v christian_n he_o mean_v that_o christian_n themselves_o be_v the_o image_n of_o christian_n the_o difference_n our_o dissent_n from_o they_o touch_v image_n stand_v in_o three_o point_n i._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v it_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o make_v image_n to_o resemble_v god_n though_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o property_n &_o action_n we_o on_o the_o contrary_a hold_v it_o unlawful_a for_o we_o to_o make_v any_o image_n any_o way_n to_o represent_v the_o true_a god_n or_o to_o make_v a_o image_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o way_n of_o religion_n to_o worship_n god_n much_o less_o the_o creature_n thereby_o for_o the_o second_o commandment_n say_v plain_o exod._n 20._o 4._o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n or_o the_o likeness_n of_o anything_o in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n the_o papist_n say_v the_o commandment_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o image_n of_o false_a go_n but_o will_v they_o will_v they_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o true_a jehovah_n and_o it_o forbid_v we_o com._n to_o resemble_v god_n either_o in_o his_o nature_n property_n or_o work_n or_o to_o use_v any_o resemblance_n of_o he_o for_o any_o sacred_a use_n as_o to_o help_v the_o memory_n when_o we_o be_v about_o to_o worship_n god_n thus_o much_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o best_a expounder_n of_o himself_o teach_v most_o plain_o deut._n 4._o 15_o 16._o thou_o see_v no_o image_n at_o all_o either_o of_o false_a or_o true_a god_n and_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o again_o the_o prophet_n esay_n chap._n 40._o 18._o reprove_v idolater_n ask_v to_o who_o they_o will_v liken_v god_n or_o what_o similitude_n will_v they_o set_v upon_o he_o and_o v._o 21._o know_v you_o nothing_o have_v you_o not_o hear_v have_v it_o not_o be_v tell_v you_o from_z the_o beginning_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v have_v you_o forget_v the_o second_o commandment_n that_o god_n give_v unto_o your_o father_n and_o thus_o he_o flat_o reprove_v all_o they_o that_o resemble_v the_o true_a god_n in_o image_n but_o they_o say_v further_o that_o by_o image_n in_o the_o second_o commandment_n be_v mean_v idol_n that_o be_v say_v they_o such_o thing_n as_o man_n worship_v for_o god_n ans._n if_o it_o be_v so_o we_o shall_v confound_v the_o first_o &_o second_o commandment_n for_o the_o first_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n before_o my_o face_n forbid_v all_o false_a god_n which_o man_n wicked_o frame_v unto_o himself_o by_o give_v his_o heart_n and_o the_o principal_a affection_n thereof_o to_o they_o and_o therefore_o idol_n also_o be_v â—here_o forbid_v when_o they_o be_v esteem_v as_o god_n and_o the_o distinction_n they_o make_v that_o a_o image_n be_v the_o representation_n of_o true_a thing_n a_o idol_n of_o thing_n suppose_v be_v false_a tertullian_n 3._o say_v that_o every_o form_n or_o representation_n be_v to_o be_v term_v
a_o idol_n and_o isidore_n 8._o say_v that_o the_o heathen_a use_v the_o name_n of_o image_n and_o idol_n indifferent_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o signification_n and_o s._n steven_n in_o his_o apology_n act._n 7._o 41._o call_v the_o golden_a calf_n a_o idol_n hierome_n 37._o say_v that_o idol_n be_v image_n of_o dead_a man_n ancient_a divine_n accord_n with_o all_o this_o which_o i_o have_v say_v lactantius_n say_v inst._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 19_o where_o image_n be_v for_o religion_n sake_n there_o be_v no_o religion_n the_o council_n of_o elibera_n can_v 36._o decree_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v paint_v on_o the_o wall_n of_o church_n which_o be_v adore_v of_o the_o people_n 7._o origen_n we_o suffer_v not_o any_o to_o worship_n jesus_n at_o altar_n image_n and_o temple_n because_v it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o go_n and_o epiphanius_n say_v it_o be_v against_o the_o hierus_n authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o see_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o any_o saint_n hang_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o seven_o council_n of_o constantinople_n these_o word_n of_o epiphanius_n be_v cite_v against_o the_o encratitae_n be_v mindful_a belove_a child_n not_o to_o bring_v image_n into_o the_o church_n nor_o set_v they_o in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o saint_n be_v bury_v but_o always_o carry_v god_n in_o your_o he_o art_n neither_o let_v they_o be_v suffer_v in_o any_o common_a house_n for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o a_o christian_n shall_v be_v occupy_v by_o the_o eye_n but_o by_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o mind_n argument_n of_o the_o papist_n the_o reason_n which_o they_o use_v to_o defend_v their_o opinion_n be_v these_o i._o in_o salomon_n temple_n be_v erect_v cherubin_n which_o be_v image_n of_o angel_n on_o the_o mercieseat_n where_o god_n be_v worship_v and_o thereby_o be_v resemble_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v image_n to_o resemble_v god_n answ._n they_o be_v erect_v by_o special_a commandment_n from_o god_n who_o prescribe_v the_o very_a form_n of_o they_o and_o the_o place_n where_o they_o must_v be_v set_v and_o thereby_o moses_n have_v a_o warrant_n to_o make_v they_o otherwise_o he_o have_v sin_v let_v they_o show_v the_o like_a warrant_n for_o their_o image_n if_o they_o can_v second_o the_o cherubin_n be_v place_v in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n in_o the_o most_o inward_a place_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o consequent_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n who_o only_o hear_v of_o they_o &_o none_o but_o the_o high_a priest_n see_v they_o and_o that_o but_o once_o a_o year_n and_o the_o cherubin_n without_o the_o veil_n though_o they_o be_v to_o be_v see_v yet_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v worship_n bed_n exo._n 20._o 4._o therefore_o they_o serve_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o justify_v the_o image_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n object_n ii_o god_n appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n to_o abraham_n gen._n 18._o 1_o â—3_n and_o to_o daniel_n who_o see_v the_o ancient_a of_o day_n sit_v on_o a_o throne_n dan._n 9_o now_o as_o god_n appear_v so_o may_v he_o be_v resemble_v therefore_o say_v they_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o resemble_v god_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n or_o any_o like_a image_n in_o which_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o man_n ans._n in_o this_o reason_n the_o proposition_n be_v false_a for_o god_n may_v appear_v in_o whatsoever_o form_n it_o please_v his_o majesty_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o man_n shall_v therefore_o resemble_v god_n in_o those_o form_n man_n have_v no_o libcrtie_n to_o resemble_v he_o in_o any_o form_n at_o all_o unless_o he_o be_v command_v so_o to_o do_v again_o when_o god_n appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n that_o form_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n presence_n only_o for_o the_o time_n when_o god_n appear_v and_o no_o long_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v sign_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n not_o for_o ever_o but_o for_o the_o time_n of_o administration_n for_o afterward_o they_o become_v again_o as_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n and_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n that_o likeness_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n no_o long_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o appear_v and_o therefore_o he_o that_o will_v in_o these_o form_n represent_v the_o trinity_n do_v geeat_o dishonour_n god_n and_o do_v that_o for_o which_o he_o have_v no_o warrant_n object_n iii_o man_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o paint_v a_o man_n and_o therefore_o to_o make_v the_o image_n of_o god_n ans._n a_o very_a cavil_n for_o first_o a_o man_n can_v be_v paint_v as_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o spiritual_a gift_n of_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n again_o the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n may_v be_v paint_v for_o civil_a or_o historical_a use_n but_o to_o paint_v any_o man_n for_o this_o end_n to_o represent_v god_n or_o in_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o remember_v and_o worship_n god_n it_o be_v unlawful_a other_o reason_n which_o they_o use_v be_v of_o small_a moment_n and_o therefore_o i_o omit_v they_o ii_o differ_v they_o teach_v and_o maintain_v that_o image_n of_o god_n and_o of_o saint_n may_v be_v worship_v with_o religious_a worship_n special_o the_o crucifix_n for_o thomas_n of_o water_v 3._o say_v see_v the_o cross_n do_v represent_v christ_n who_o die_v upon_o across_o and_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a honour_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v so_o too_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_a hold_v they_o may_v not_o our_o principal_a ground_n be_v the_o second_o commandment_n which_o contain_v two_o part_n the_o first_o forbid_v the_o make_n of_o image_n to_o resemble_v the_o true_a god_n the_o second_o forbid_v the_o worship_v of_o they_o or_o god_n in_o they_o in_o these_o word_n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o now_o there_o can_v be_v no_o worship_n do_v to_o any_o thing_n less_o than_o the_o bend_n of_o the_o knee_n again_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v a_o type_n or_o image_n of_o christ_n crucify_v joh._n 3._o 14._o appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o yet_o when_o the_o people_n burn_v incense_v to_o it_o 2._o king_n 18._o 4._o hezekias_n break_v it_o in_o piece_n and_o be_v therefore_o commend_v and_o when_o the_o devil_n bid_v our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o to_o bow_v down_o the_o knee_n unto_o he_o and_o he_o will_v give_v he_o the_o whole_a world_n christ_n reject_v his_o offer_n say_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v math._n 4._o 10._o again_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o one_o man_n to_o worship_v another_o with_o civil_a worship_n but_o to_o worship_v man_n with_o religious_a honour_n be_v unlawful_a for_o all_o religious_a worship_n be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o first_o table_n and_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o man_n be_v only_o prescribe_v in_o the_o second_o table_n and_o the_o first_o commandment_n thereof_o honour_v thy_o father_n which_o honour_n be_v therefore_o civil_a and_o not_o religious_a now_o the_o mean_a man_n that_o can_v be_v be_v a_o more_o excellent_a image_n of_o god_n than_o all_o the_o image_n of_o god_n or_o of_o saint_n that_o be_v devise_v by_o man_n 9_o augustine_n and_o long_o after_o he_o gregory_n in_o plain_a term_n deni_v image_n to_o be_v adore_v the_o papist_n defend_v their_o opinion_n by_o these_o reason_n i._o psal._n 99_o 5._o cast_v down_o yourselves_o before_o his_o foot_n stool_n ans._n the_o word_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v read_v bow_v at_o his_o foot_n stool_n that_o be_v at_o the_o ark_n and_o mercyseat_n for_o there_o he_o have_v make_v a_o promise_n of_o his_o presence_n the_o word_n therefore_o say_v not_o bow_v to_o the_o ark_n but_o to_o god_n at_o the_o ark_n object_n ii_o exod._n 3._o 5._o god_n say_v to_o moses_n stand_v a_o far_o off_o and_o put_v off_o thy_o shoe_n for_o the_o place_n be_v holy_a now_o if_o holy_a place_n must_v be_v reverence_v then_o much_o more_o holy_a image_n as_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o like_a answ._n god_n command_v the_o cermony_n of_o put_v off_o the_o shoe_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o strike_v moses_n with_o a_o religious_a reverence_n not_o of_o the_o place_n but_o of_o his_o own_o majesty_n who_o presence_n make_v the_o place_n holy_a let_v they_o show_v the_o like_a warrant_n for_o image_n iii_o object_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kneel_v down_o to_o a_o chair_n of_o estate_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o king_n or_o queen_n therefore_o much_o more_o to_o the_o image_n of_o
god_n and_o of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n glorify_v be_v absent_a from_o us._n ans._n to_o kneel_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o estate_n be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o civil_a testimony_n or_o sign_n of_o civil_a reverence_n by_o which_o all_o good_a subject_n when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v show_v their_o loyalty_n and_o subjection_n to_o their_o lawful_a prince_n and_o this_o kneel_a being_n on_o this_o manner_n and_o to_o no_o other_o end_n have_v sufficient_a warrant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o kneel_v to_o the_o image_n of_o any_o saint_n depart_v be_v religious_a and_o consequent_o more_o than_o civil_a worship_n as_o the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v the_o argument_n than_o proove_v nothing_o unless_o they_o will_v keep_v themselves_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o worship_n iii_o differ_v the_o papist_n also_o teach_v that_o god_n may_v be_v lawful_o worship_v in_o image_n in_o which_o he_o have_v appear_v unto_o man_n as_o the_o father_n in_o the_o image_n of_o a_o old_a man_n the_o son_n in_o the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n crucify_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o worship_n god_n in_o by_z or_o at_o any_o image_n for_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o the_o second_o commandment_n forbid_v and_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o israelite_n exod._n 32._o in_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n be_v condemn_v as_o flat_a idolatry_n albeit_o they_o worship_v not_o the_o calf_n but_o god_n in_o the_o calf_n for_o v._o 5._o aaron_n say_v to_o morrow_v shall_v be_v the_o solemnity_n of_o jehovah_n whereby_o he_o do_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o calf_n be_v but_o a_o sign_n of_o jehovah_n who_o they_o worship_v object_n it_o seem_v the_o israelite_n worship_v the_o calf_n for_o aaron_n faith_n vers_fw-la 4._o these_o be_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n that_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o egypt_n answ._n aaron_n meaning_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o golden_a calf_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v give_v to_o the_o sign_n as_o upon_o a_o stage_n he_o be_v call_v 3._o a_o king_n that_o represente_v the_o king_n and_o augustine_n say_v that_o image_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o thing_n whereofthey_a be_v image_n as_o the_o counterfeit_n of_o samuel_n be_v call_v samuel_n and_o we_o must_v not_o esteem_v they_o all_o as_o mad_a man_n to_o think_v that_o a_o calf_n make_v of_o their_o earing_n be_v but_o one_o or_o two_o day_n old_a shall_v be_v the_o god_n that_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n many_o day_n before_o and_o these_o be_v the_o point_n of_o difference_n touch_v image_n wherein_o we_o must_v stand_v at_o variance_n for_o ever_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o they_o err_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n make_v indeed_o a_o idol_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o worship_v a_o other_o christ_n than_o we_o do_v under_o new_a term_n maintain_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o therefore_o have_v we_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o so_o must_v we_o still_o do_v because_o they_o be_v idolater_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o x._o point_n of_o real_a presence_n our_o consent_n i._o we_o hold_v and_o believe_v a_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o that_o no_o feign_a but_o a_o true_a and_o real_a presence_n which_o must_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sign_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o communicant_n for_o the_o first_o we_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v true_o present_a with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v sign_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o how_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o place_n of_o coexistence_n but_o by_o sacramental_a relation_n on_o this_o manner_n when_o a_o word_n be_v utter_v the_o sound_n come_v to_o the_o ear_n and_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n the_o thing_n signify_v come_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o thus_o by_o relation_n the_o word_n and_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o be_v both_o present_a together_o even_o so_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n bread_n and_o wine_n must_v not_o be_v consider_v bare_o as_o substance_n and_o creature_n but_o as_o outward_a sign_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o relation_n arise_v from_o the_o very_a institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n stand_v in_o this_o that_o when_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v present_a to_o the_o hand_n and_o to_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o receiver_n at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v present_v to_o the_o mind_n thus_o and_o no_o otherwise_o be_v christ_n true_o present_a with_o the_o sign_n the_o second_o presence_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o communicant_n to_o who_o believe_v heart_n he_o be_v also_o real_o present_a it_o will_v be_v say_v what_o kind_n of_o presence_n be_v this_o ans._n such_o as_o the_o communion_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v such_o be_v the_o presence_n and_o by_o the_o communion_n must_v we_o judge_v of_o the_o presence_n now_o the_o communion_n be_v on_o this_o manner_n god_n the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a covenant_n give_v christ_n in_o this_o sacrament_n as_o real_o and_o true_o as_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v give_v to_o man_n not_o by_o part_n and_o piecemeal_o as_o we_o say_v but_o whole_a christ_n god_n and_o man_n on_o this_o sort_n in_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o nature_n the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n the_o godhead_n be_v not_o give_v in_o regard_n of_o substance_n or_o essence_n but_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o efficacy_n merit_n and_o operation_n convey_v thence_o to_o the_o manhood_n and_o further_o in_o this_o sacrament_n christ_n whole_a manhood_n be_v give_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o this_o order_n first_o of_o all_o be_v give_v the_o very_a manhood_n in_o respect_n of_o substance_n and_o that_o real_o second_o the_o merit_n &_o benefit_n thereof_o as_o namely_o the_o satisfaction_n perform_v by_o and_o in_o the_o manhood_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o the_o entire_a manhood_n with_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o be_v give_v whole_o and_o joint_o together_o for_o the_o two_o distinct_a sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n signify_v not_o two_o distinct_a giving_n of_o the_o body_n apart_o and_o the_o blood_n apart_o but_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n again_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n manhood_n be_v diverse_o give_v some_o by_o imputation_n which_o be_v a_o action_n of_o god_n accept_v that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n as_o do_v by_o we_o and_o thus_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o give_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o obedience_n some_o again_o be_v give_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o propagation_n which_o i_o can_v fit_o express_v in_o term_n but_o i_o resemble_v it_o thus_o as_o one_o candle_n be_v light_v by_o a_o other_o &_o one_o torch_n or_o candlelight_n be_v convey_v to_o twenty_o candle_n even_o so_o the_o inherent_a righteousness_n of_o every_o believer_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o storehouse_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o all_o the_o member_n be_v but_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o even_o as_o the_o natural_a corruption_n in_o all_o mankind_n be_v but_o a_o fruit_n of_o that_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v in_o adam_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o god_n for_o his_o part_n give_v christ_n and_o that_o real_o to_o proceed_v when_o god_n give_v christ_n he_o give_v withal_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o spirit_n create_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o receiver_n the_o instrument_n of_o true_a faith_n by_o which_o the_o heart_n do_v real_o receive_v christ_n give_v of_o god_n by_o rest_v upon_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v that_o he_o will_v give_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n to_o every_o true_a believer_n now_o then_o when_o god_n give_v christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n and_o man_n for_o his_o part_n by_o faith_n receive_v the_o same_o as_o they_o be_v give_v there_o rise_v that_o union_n which_o be_v between_o every_o good_a receiver_n and_o christ_n himself_o which_o union_n be_v not_o forge_v but_o a_o real_a true_a and_o near_a conjunction_n near_a then_o which_o none_o be_v or_o can_v be_v because_o it_o be_v make_v by_o a_o solemn_a give_v and_o receive_v that_o pass_v between_o god_n and_o man_n as_o also_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o come_v then_o to_o the_o point_n consider_v
there_o be_v a_o real_a union_n and_o consequent_o a_o real_a communion_n between_o we_o and_o christ_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o presence_n wherein_o christ_n be_v true_o and_o real_o present_a to_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o faith_n and_o thus_o far_o do_v we_o consent_v with_o the_o romish_a church_n touch_v real_a presence_n the_o dissent_n we_o differ_v not_o touch_v the_o presence_n itself_o but_o only_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o presence_n for_o though_o we_o hold_v a_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o take_v it_o to_o be_v local_a bodily_a or_o substantial_a but_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a to_o the_o sign_n by_o sacramental_a relation_n and_o to_o the_o communicant_n by_o faith_n alone_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n maintain_v transubstantiation_n that_o be_v a_o local_a bodily_a and_o substantial_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n by_o a_o change_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o say_a body_n and_o blood_n our_o reason_n i._o this_o corporal_a presence_n overturne_v sundry_a article_n of_o faith_n for_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o the_o pure_a substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o that_o but_o once_o namely_o when_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bear_v but_o this_o can_v stand_v if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o his_o blood_n of_o wine_n as_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v if_o there_o be_v no_o succession_n or_o annihilation_n but_o a_o real_a conversion_n of_o substance_n in_o the_o sacrament_n unless_o we_o must_v believe_v contrariety_n that_o his_o body_n be_v make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o not_o of_o the_o virgin_n make_v once_o and_o not_o once_o but_o often_o again_o if_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n then_o be_v he_o not_o as_o yet_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o remain_v still_o among_o us._n neither_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o heaven_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o he_o that_o must_v come_v thence_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a must_v be_v absent_a from_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o ancient_a faith_n augustine_n say_v that_o christ_n according_a job._n to_o his_o majesty_n and_o providence_n and_o grace_n be_v present_a with_o we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o according_a to_o his_o assumed_a flesh_n he_o be_v not_o always_o with_o us._n cyril_n say_v he_o be_v absent_a in_o 21._o body_n and_o present_a in_o virtue_n whereby_o all_o thing_n be_v govern_v vigilius_n say_v that_o he_o be_v 4._o go_v from_o we_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n he_o have_v leave_v we_o in_o his_o humanity_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n absent_a from_o we_o when_o his_o flesh_n be_v on_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n be_v on_o earth_n he_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n and_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n he_o be_v not_o on_o earth_n fulgentius_n say_v one_o mundum_fw-la and_o the_o same_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a substance_n be_v absent_a from_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o leave_v the_o earth_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n reason_n ii_o this_o bodily_a presence_n overturne_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a body_n who_o common_a nature_n or_o essential_a property_n it_o be_v to_o have_v length_n breadth_n and_o thickness_n which_o be_v take_v away_o a_o body_n be_v no_o more_o a_o body_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o these_o three_o dimension_n a_o body_n can_v occupy_v but_o one_o place_n at_o once_o as_o quant_fw-fr aristotle_n say_v the_o property_n of_o a_o body_n be_v to_o be_v seat_v in_o some_o place_n so_o as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v where_o it_o be_v they_o therefore_o that_o hold_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o do_v make_v it_o no_o body_n at_o all_o but_o rather_o a_o spirit_n and_o that_o infinite_a they_o allege_v that_o god_n be_v almighty_a that_o be_v true_a indeed_o but_o in_o this_o and_o like_a matter_n we_o must_v not_o dispute_v what_o god_n can_v do_v but_o what_o he_o will_v do_v and_o i_o say_v further_o because_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a therefore_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o he_o can_v do_v as_o for_o he_o to_o deny_v himself_o to_o lie_v and_o to_o make_v the_o part_n of_o a_o contradiction_n to_o be_v both_o true_a at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o come_v to_o the_o point_n if_o god_n shall_v make_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o he_o shall_v make_v it_o to_o be_v no_o body_n while_o it_o remain_v a_o body_n and_o to_o be_v circumscribe_v in_o some_o one_o place_n and_o not_o circumscribe_v because_o it_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o be_v visible_a in_o heaven_n and_o invisible_a in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o thus_o shall_v he_o make_v contradiction_n to_o be_v true_a which_o to_o do_v be_v against_o his_o nature_n and_o argue_v rather_o impotency_n than_o power_n augustine_n say_v to_o this_o purpose_n 1._o if_o he_o can_v lie_v deceive_v be_v deceive_v deal_v unjust_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a because_o he_o can_v not_o do_v these_o thing_n again_o he_o be_v call_v domnipotent_a by_o do_v that_o which_o he_o will_v and_o not_o by_o do_v that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o which_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v fall_v he_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v omnipotent_a reason_n iii_o transubstantiation_n overturne_v the_o very_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o in_o every_o sacrament_n there_o must_v be_v a_o sign_n a_o thing_n signify_v and_o a_o proportion_n or_o relation_n between_o they_o both_o but_o popish_a real_a presence_n take_v all_o away_o for_o when_o the_o bread_n be_v real_o turn_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n than_o the_o sign_n be_v abolish_v and_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o the_o outward_a form_n or_o appearance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n again_o it_o abolish_v the_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whereof_o one_o be_v to_o remember_v christ_n till_o his_o come_n again_o who_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n bodily_a need_v not_o to_o be_v remember_v because_o help_n of_o remembrance_n be_v of_o thing_n absent_a another_o end_n be_v to_o nourish_v the_o soul_n unto_o eternal_a life_n but_o by_o transubstantiation_n the_o principal_a feed_n be_v of_o the_o body_n and_o not_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v only_o feed_v with_o spiritual_a food_n for_o though_o the_o body_n may_v be_v better_v by_o the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n yet_o can_v not_o the_o soul_n be_v feed_v with_o bodily_a food_n reason_n iv_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v as_o it_o be_v crucify_v and_o his_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o now_o at_o this_o time_n christ_n body_n crucify_v remain_v still_o as_o a_o body_n but_o not_o as_o a_o body_n crucify_v because_o the_o act_n of_o crucify_a be_v cease_v therefore_o it_o be_v faith_n alone_o that_o make_v christ_n crucify_v to_o be_v present_a unto_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n again_o that_o blood_n which_o run_v out_o of_o the_o foot_n and_o hand_n and_o side_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o gather_v up_o again_o and_o put_v into_o the_o vein_n nay_o the_o collection_n be_v needless_a because_o after_o the_o resurrection_n he_o live_v no_o more_o a_o natural_a but_o a_o spiritual_a life_n and_o none_o know_v what_o be_v become_v of_o this_o blood_n the_o papist_n therefore_o can_v say_v it_o be_v present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n local_o and_o we_o may_v better_o say_v it_o be_v receive_v spiritual_o by_o faith_n who_o property_n be_v to_o give_v a_o be_v to_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o reason_n v._o 1._o cor._n 10._o 3._o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o rock_n which_o be_v christ._n now_o they_o can_v not_o eat_v his_o body_n which_o be_v crucify_v or_o drink_v his_o blood_n shed_v bodily_a but_o by_o faith_n because_o than_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o in_o nature_n the_o papist_n make_v answer_n that_o the_o father_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n with_o themselves_o not_o with_o us._n but_o their_o answer_n be_v against_o the_o text_n for_o the_o apostle_n intent_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v every_o way_n equal_a to_o the_o corinthian_n because_o
foundation_n to_o the_o very_a bottom_n and_o that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v that_o we_o avouch_v the_o truth_n first_o i_o will_v confirm_v our_o doctrine_n by_o scripture_n and_o second_o confute_v the_o reason_n which_o they_o bring_v for_o themselves_o iii_o our_o reason_n reason_n i._o heb._n 9_o v._o 15._o and_o 26_o and_o cap._n 10._o v._n 10._o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v christ_n offer_v himself_o but_o once_o therefore_o not_o often_o and_o thus_o there_o can_v be_v no_o real_a or_o bodily_a offering_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n the_o text_n be_v plain_a the_o papist_n answer_v thus_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n say_v they_o be_v one_o for_o substance_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o offer_v it_o be_v either_o bloody_a or_o unbloodie_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v indeed_o offer_v but_o once_o ans._n but_o the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o one_o and_o that_o bloody_a sacrifice_n for_o he_o say_v heb._n 9_o v._o 25._o christ_n do_v not_o offer_v himself_o often_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v &_o v._o 26._o for_o they_o he_o must_v have_v often_o suffer_v since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o in_o the_o end_n he_o have_v appear_v once_o to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o and_o v._o 22._o without_n shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o these_o word_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o scripture_n never_o know_v the_o two_o fold_v manner_n of_o sacrifice_v of_o christ._n and_o every_o distinction_n in_o divinity_n not_o found_v in_o the_o write_a word_n be_v but_o a_o forgery_n of_o man_n brain_n and_o if_o this_o distinction_n be_v good_a how_o shall_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n stand_v he_o do_v not_o offer_v himself_o but_o once_o because_o he_o suffer_v but_o once_o reason_n ii_o the_o romish_a church_n hold_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v all_o one_o for_o substance_n with_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v on_o the_o cross_n if_o that_o be_v so_o than_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o eucharist_n must_v either_o be_v a_o continuance_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v begin_v on_o the_o cross_n or_o else_o a_o iteration_n or_o repetition_n of_o it_o now_o let_v they_o choose_v of_o these_o twain_o which_o they_o will_v if_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o continuance_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n christ_n be_v but_o the_o beginner_n and_o the_o priest_n the_o finisher_n thereof_o they_o make_v it_o imperfect_a for_o to_o continue_v a_o thing_n till_o it_o be_v accomplish_v be_v to_o bring_v perfection_n unto_o it_o but_o christ_n sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v then_o full_o perfect_v as_o by_o his_o own_o testimony_n appear_v when_o he_o say_v consummatum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v finish_v again_o if_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o repetition_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n thus_o also_o they_o make_v it_o imperfect_a for_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v imperfect_a because_o they_o be_v repeat_v reason_n iii_o a_o real_a and_o outward_a sacrifice_n in_o a_o sacrament_n be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o especial_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o one_o end_n thereof_o be_v to_o keep_v in_o memory_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n now_o every_o remembrance_n must_v be_v of_o a_o thing_n absent_a past_a and_o do_v and_o if_o christ_n be_v daily_o and_o real_o sacrifice_v the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o fit_a memorial_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n again_o the_o principal_a end_n for_o which_o the_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v be_v that_o god_n may_v give_v &_o we_o receive_v christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n and_o therefore_o to_o give_v and_o take_v to_o eat_v &_o drink_n be_v here_o the_o principal_a action_n now_o in_o a_o real_a sacrifice_n god_n do_v not_o give_v christ_n &_o the_o priest_n receive_v he_o of_o god_n but_o contrariwise_o he_o give_v &_o offer_v christ_n unto_o god_n and_o god_n receive_v some_o thing_n of_o us._n to_o help_v the_o matter_n they_o say_v that_o this_o sacrifice_n serve_v not_o proper_o to_o make_v any_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n but_o rather_o to_o apply_v unto_o we_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n be_v already_o make_v but_o this_o answer_n still_o make_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n in_o which_o god_n give_v christ_n unto_o we_o whereas_o in_o a_o sacrifice_n god_n receive_v from_o man_n and_o man_n give_v something_o to_o god_n a_o sacrifice_n therefore_o be_v no_o fit_a mean_n to_o apply_v any_o thing_n unto_o we_o that_o be_v give_v of_o god_n reason_n iu._n heb._n 7._o 24._o 25._o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o christ_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o all_o leviticall_a priest_n in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v many_o one_o succeed_v another_o but_o he_o be_v only_o one_o have_v a_o eternal_a priesthood_n which_o can_v pass_v from_o he_o to_o any_o other_o now_o if_o this_o difference_n be_v good_a than_o christ_n alone_o in_o his_o own_o very_a person_n must_v be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o no_o other_o with_o or_o under_o he_o otherwise_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n their_o shall_v be_v more_o priest_n in_o number_n then_o in_o the_o old_a if_o they_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a action_n remain_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v but_o a_o instrument_n under_o he_o as_o they_o say_v i_o say_v again_o it_o be_v false_a because_o the_o whole_a oblation_n be_v act_v or_o do_v by_o the_o priest_n himself_o and_o he_o which_o do_v all_o be_v more_o than_o a_o bare_a instrument_n reason_n v._o if_o the_o priest_n do_v offer_v to_o god_n christ_n real_a body_n and_o blood_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n than_o man_n be_v become_v a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o christ._n now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v that_o the_o priest_n in_o his_o mass_n be_v a_o priest_n proper_o and_o his_o sacrifice_n a_o real_a sacrifice_n differ_v only_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o offer_v from_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o the_o very_a canon_n of_o the_o mass_n they_o insinuate_v thus_o much_o when_o they_o request_v god_n to_o accept_v their_o gift_n and_o offering_n namely_o christ_n himself_o offer_v as_o he_o do_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o abel_n and_o noe._n now_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v that_o any_o creature_n shall_v be_v a_o mediator_n between_o christ_n and_o god_n therefore_o christ_n can_v possible_o be_v offer_v by_o any_o creature_n unto_o god_n reason_n vi_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n a_o certain_a counsel_n hold_v at_o 5._o toledo_n in_o spain_n reprove_v the_o minister_n that_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_v often_o the_o same_o day_n without_o the_o holy_a communion_n the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v these_o relation_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o that_o certain_a priest_n do_v not_o so_o many_o time_n receive_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n as_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o one_o day_n but_o in_o one_o day_n if_o they_o offer_v many_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n in_o all_o the_o oblation_n they_o suspend_v themselves_o from_z the_o communion_n here_o mark_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o ancient_a mass_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o form_n of_o divine_a service_n because_o none_o do_v communicate_v no_o not_o the_o priest_n himself_o and_o in_o a_o other_o counsel_n the_o name_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v put_v only_o for_o a_o 12._o form_n of_o prayer_n it_o have_v please_v we_o that_o prayer_n supplication_n mass_n which_o shall_v be_v allow_v in_o the_o council_n be_v use_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v take_v when_o speech_n be_v use_v of_o dipâ—_n the_o make_n or_o compound_v of_o mass_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n admit_v no_o composition_n abbat_n paschasius_fw-la say_v because_o we_o sin_n daily_a 9_o christ_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o mystical_o and_o his_o passion_n be_v give_v in_o mystery_n these_o his_o word_n be_v against_o the_o real_a sacrifice_n but_o yet_o he_o expound_v himself_o more_o plain_o cap._n 10._o the_o blood_n be_v drink_v in_o mystery_n spiritvally_o and_o it_o be_v all_o spiritval_n which_o we_o eat_v and_o c._n 12._o the_o priest_n distribute_v to_o every_o one_o not_o as_o much_o as_o the_o outward_a sight_n give_v but_o as_o much_o as_o faith_n receive_v c._n 13._o the_o full_a similitude_n be_v outward_o and_o the_o immaculate_a flesh_n
present_v yet_o be_v he_o not_o actual_o offer_v till_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v and_o once_o offer_v of_o himself_o he_o remain_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o &_o all_o other_o priest_n beside_o he_o be_v superfluous_a his_o one_o offering_n once_o offer_v be_v all-sufficient_a the_o twelve_o point_n of_o fast_v our_o consent_n our_o consent_n may_v be_v set_v down_o in_o three_o conclusion_n i._o we_o do_v not_o condemn_v fast_v but_o maintain_v three_o sort_n thereof_o to_o wit_n a_o moral_a civil_a and_o a_o religious_a fast_o the_o first_o be_v moral_a be_v a_o practice_n of_o sobriety_n or_o temperance_n when_o as_o in_o the_o use_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n the_o appetite_n be_v restrain_v that_o it_o do_v not_o exceed_v moderation_n and_o this_o must_v be_v use_v of_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n the_o second_o be_v civil_a be_v when_o upon_o some_o particular_a and_o politic_a consideration_n man_n abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n as_o in_o this_o our_o commonwealth_n the_o law_n injoine_v we_o to_o abstain_v from_o flesh-meat_n at_o certain_a season_n of_o the_o year_n for_o these_o special_a end_n to_o preserve_v the_o breed_n of_o cattle_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o call_n of_o the_o fisherman_n the_o three_o namely_o a_o religious_a fast_o be_v when_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n and_o humiliation_n be_v practise_v in_o fast_v and_o i_o do_v now_o special_o entreat_v of_o this_o kind_n conclus_fw-la ii_o we_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o alloweance_n of_o the_o principal_a and_o right_a end_n of_o a_o religious_a fast_o and_o they_o be_v three_o the_o first_o be_v that_o thereby_o the_o mind_n may_v become_v attentive_a in_o meditation_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o godliness_n to_o be_v perform_v the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o flesh_n may_v be_v subdue_v for_o the_o flesh_n pamper_a become_v a_o instrument_n of_o licentiousness_n the_o three_o and_o as_o i_o take_v it_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o a_o religious_a fast_o be_v to_o profess_v our_o guiltiness_n and_o to_o testify_v our_o humiliation_n before_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o this_o end_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o nineve_n the_o very_a beast_n be_v make_v to_o abstain_v conclus_fw-la iii_o we_o yield_v unto_o they_o that_o fast_v be_v a_o help_n and_o furtherance_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n yea_o &_o a_o good_a work_n also_o if_o it_o be_v use_v in_o a_o good_a manner_n for_o though_o fast_v in_o itself_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v be_v not_o to_o be_v term_v a_o good_a work_n yet_o be_v apply_v and_o consider_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o right_a end_n before_o speak_v of_o and_o practise_v according_o it_o be_v a_o work_n allow_v of_o god_n and_o high_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o all_o the_o servant_n and_o people_n of_o god_n the_o difference_n or_o dissent_n our_o dissent_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o fast_v stand_v in_o three_o thing_n i._o they_o appoint_v &_o prescribe_v set_v time_n of_o fast_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v keep_v but_o we_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o to_o prescribe_v the_o time_n of_o a_o religious_a fast_o be_v in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o governor_n thereof_o as_o special_a occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v when_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n ask_v christ_n why_o they_o and_o the_o pharise_n fast_v often_o but_o his_o disciple_n fast_v not_o he_o answer_v can_v the_o child_n of_o the_o marriage_n chamber_n mourn_v as_o long_o as_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v with_o they_o but_o the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o and_o than_o shall_v they_o fast_o math._n 9_o 15._o where_o he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o must_v fast_o as_o occasion_n of_o mourning_n be_v offer_v where_o also_o i_o gather_v that_o a_o set_a time_n of_o fast_v be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v enjoin_v then_o a_o set_a time_n of_o mourning_n it_o be_v the_o 86._o opinion_n of_o augustine_n that_o neither_o christ_n psychicos_fw-la nor_o his_o apostle_n appoint_v any_o time_n of_o fast_v and_o tertullian_n say_v that_o they_o of_o his_o time_n fast_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n free_o without_o law_n or_o commandment_n as_o occasion_n and_o time_n serve_v and_o eusebius_n say_v that_o montanus_n 17._o be_v the_o first_o that_o make_v law_n of_o fast_v it_o be_v object_v that_o there_o be_v a_o set_a time_n of_o fast_v prescribe_v lev._n 16._o 29._o ans._n this_o set_n and_o prescribe_v fast_o be_v command_v of_o god_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o legal_a worship_n which_o have_v his_o end_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n therefore_o it_o do_v not_o justify_v a_o set_a time_n of_o fast_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o god_n have_v leave_v man_n to_o his_o own_o liberty_n without_o give_v the_o like_a commandment_n it_o be_v again_o allege_v that_o zacharie_n 7._o 5._o there_o be_v set_v time_n appoint_v for_o the_o celebration_n of_o religious_a fast_n unto_o the_o lord_n the_o five_o and_o the_o seven_o month_n ans._n they_o be_v appoint_v upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o present_a affliction_n of_o the_o church_n in_o babylon_n and_o they_o cease_v upon_o their_o deliverance_n the_o like_a upon_o like_a occasion_n may_v we_o appoint_v it_o be_v further_a object_v that_o some_o church_n of_o the_o protestant_n observe_v set_v time_n of_o fast_v answ._n in_o some_o church_n there_o be_v set_v day_n and_o time_n of_o fast_v not_o upon_o necessity_n or_o for_o conscience_n or_o religion_n sake_n but_o for_o politic_a or_o civil_a regard_n whereas_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n it_o be_v hold_v a_o mortal_a sin_n to_o defer_v the_o set_a time_n of_o fast_v till_o the_o next_o day_n follow_v second_o we_o dissent_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v the_o manner_n of_o keep_v a_o fast_n for_o the_o best_a learned_a among_o they_o allow_v the_o drink_n of_o wine_n water_n electuary_n &_o 27._o that_o 11._o often_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o appoint_a fast_n yea_o they_o allow_v the_o eat_n of_o one_o meal_n on_o a_o fast_a day_n at_o noon_n tide_n and_o upon_o a_o reasonable_a cause_n one_o hour_n before_o the_o time_n of_o fast_v not_o yet_o end_v but_o this_o practice_n 12._o indeed_o be_v absurd_a &_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n yea_o it_o do_v frustrate_v the_o end_n of_o fast_v for_o the_o bodily_a abstinence_n be_v a_o outward_a mean_n and_o sign_n whereby_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o guiltiness_n and_o unworthines_n of_o any_o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n again_o they_o prescribe_v a_o difference_n of_o meat_n as_o white-meat_n only_o to_o be_v use_v on_o their_o fast_a day_n and_o that_o of_o necessity_n and_o for_o conscience_n sake_n in_o most_o case_n but_o we_o hold_v this_o distinction_n of_o meat_n both_o to_o be_v foolish_a and_o wicked_a foolish_a because_o in_o such_o meat_n as_o they_o prescribe_v there_o be_v as_o much_o fill_n and_o delight_n as_o in_o any_o other_o meat_n as_o namely_o in_o fish_n fruit_n wine_n etc._n etc._n which_o they_o permit_v and_o be_v against_o the_o end_n of_o a_o religious_a fast_o to_o use_v any_o refresh_n at_o all_o so_o far_o as_o necessity_n of_o health_n and_o comeliness_n will_v permit_v thus_o the_o church_n in_o time_n past_o use_v to_o abstain_v not_o only_o from_o meat_n &_o drink_n but_o from_o all_o delight_n whatsoever_o even_o from_o soft_a apparel_n and_o sweet_a ointment_n joel_n 2._o 15._o sanctify_v a_o fast_o let_v the_o bridegroom_n go_v forth_o of_o his_o chamber_n and_o the_o bride_n out_o of_o her_o bride_n chamber_n dan._n 10._o 3._o i_o eat_v no_o pleasant_a bread_n neither_o come_v flesh_n nor_o wine_n within_o my_o mouth_n neither_o do_v i_o anoint_v myself_o at_o all_o till_o three_o week_n of_o day_n be_v fulfil_v 1._o cor._n 7._o 5._o defraud_v not_o one_o a_o other_o except_o it_o be_v with_o consent_n for_o a_o time_n that_o you_o may_v give_v yourselves_o to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n again_o we_o hold_v this_o practice_n to_o be_v wicked_a because_o it_o take_v away_o the_o liberty_n of_o christian_n by_o which_o unto_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a and_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 5._o bid_v we_o to_o standfast_a in_o this_o liberty_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v thus_o abolish_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n keep_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o a_o master_n in_o his_o own_o house_n the_o disposition_n of_o his_o creature_n for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v depend_v on_o he_o and_o his_o word_n for_o
some_o few_o but_o all_o and_o every_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o david_n say_v psal_a 119._o 6._o then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v confound_v when_o i_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o thy_o commandment_n and_o this_o endeavour_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o perfection_n in_o that_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o man_n regenerate_v for_o as_o all_o man_n through_o adam_n fall_n have_v in_o they_o by_o nature_n the_o seed_n of_o all_o sin_n none_o except_v no_o not_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o by_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n through_o christ_n all_o the_o faithful_a have_v in_o they_o likewise_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o virtue_n needful_a to_o salvation_n and_o hereupon_o they_o both_o can_v and_o do_v endeavour_n to_o yield_v perfect_a obedience_n unto_o god_n according_a to_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o they_o may_v be_v term_v perfect_a as_o a_o child_n be_v call_v a_o perfect_a man_n though_o it_o want_v perfection_n of_o age_n and_o stature_n and_o reason_n yet_o have_v it_o perfection_n of_o part_n because_o it_o have_v all_o and_o every_o part_n and_o faculty_n both_o of_o body_n &_o soul_n that_o be_v require_v to_o a_o perfect_a man_n conclus_fw-la ii_o there_o be_v certain_a work_n of_o supererogation_n that_o be_v such_o work_n as_o be_v not_o only_o answerable_a to_o the_o law_n and_o thereupon_o deserve_v life_n everlasting_a but_o go_v beyond_o the_o law_n and_o merit_v more_o than_o the_o law_n by_o itself_o can_v make_v any_o man_n to_o merit_v but_o where_o may_v we_o find_v these_o work_n not_o in_o the_o person_n of_o any_o mere_a man_n or_o angel_n nor_o in_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n but_o only_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n who_o work_n be_v not_o only_o answerable_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n but_o go_v far_o beyond_o the_o same_o for_o first_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o life_n consider_v alone_o by_o itself_o be_v answerable_a even_o to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n be_v more_o than_o the_o law_n can_v require_v at_o his_o hand_n consider_v it_o require_v no_o punishment_n of_o he_o that_o be_v a_o doer_n of_o all_o thing_n contain_v therein_o second_o the_o very_a rigour_n of_o the_o law_n require_v obedience_n only_o of_o they_o that_o be_v mere_a man_n but_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o obedience_n of_o a_o person_n that_o be_v both_o god_n &_o man_n three_o the_o law_n require_v personal_a obedience_n that_o be_v that_o every_o man_n fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o himself_o and_o it_o speak_v of_o no_o more_o now_o the_o obedience_n which_o christ_n perform_v be_v not_o for_o himself_o alone_o but_o it_o serve_v also_o for_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o consider_v it_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o many_o thousand_o world_n and_o by_o reason_n the_o law_n require_v no_o obedience_n of_o he_o that_o be_v god_n this_o obedience_n therefore_o may_v true_o be_v term_v a_o work_n of_o supererrogation_n this_o one_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o beside_o this_o we_o dare_v acknowledge_v none_o and_o thus_o far_o we_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o perfection_n and_o further_o we_o dare_v not_o go_v the_o difference_n the_o papist_n hold_v as_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o learned_a among_o they_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n may_v not_o only_o keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o thereby_o deserve_v his_o own_o salvation_n but_o also_o go_v beyond_o the_o law_n and_o do_v work_n of_o supererrogation_n which_o the_o law_n require_v not_o as_o to_o perform_v the_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n and_o the_o vow_n of_o regular_a obedience_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o say_v man_n deserve_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o glory_n then_o the_o law_n can_v afoard_v of_o perfection_n they_o make_v two_o kind_n one_o they_o call_v necessary_a perfection_n which_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n in_o every_o commandment_n whereby_o eternal_a life_n be_v deserve_v the_o second_o be_v profitable_a perfection_n when_o man_n do_v not_o only_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o law_n require_v but_o over_o and_o beside_o they_o make_v certain_a vow_n and_o perform_v certain_a other_o duty_n which_o the_o law_n injoine_v not_o for_o the_o do_v whereof_o they_o shall_v be_v reward_v with_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o glory_n than_o the_o law_n design_v this_o they_o make_v plain_a by_o comparison_n two_o soldier_n fight_v in_o the_o field_n under_o one_o and_o the_o same_o captain_n the_o one_o only_o keep_v his_o stand_n and_o thereby_o deserve_v his_o pay_n the_o other_o in_o keep_v of_o his_o place_n do_v also_o win_v the_o enemy_n standard_n or_o do_v some_o other_o notable_a exploit_n now_o this_o man_n beside_o his_o pay_n deserve_v some_o great_a reward_n and_o thus_o say_v they_o it_o be_v with_o all_o true_a catholic_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n they_o that_o keep_v the_o law_n shall_v have_v life_n eternal_a but_o they_o that_o do_v more_o than_o the_o law_n as_o work_n of_o supererrogation_n shall_v be_v crown_v with_o great_a glory_n this_o be_v their_o doctrine_n but_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_n teach_v that_o albeit_o we_o be_v to_o strive_v to_o a_o perfection_n as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v yet_o no_o man_n can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n much_o less_o do_v work_n of_o supererrogation_n for_o the_o confirmation_n whereof_o these_o reason_n may_v be_v use_v i._o in_o the_o moral_a law_n two_o thing_n be_v command_v first_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o man_n second_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o love_n now_o the_o manner_n of_o love_a god_n be_v to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o strength_n luc._n 10._o 27._o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n &_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n and_o with_o all_z thy_o think_v etc._n etc._n as_o bernard_n say_v the_o measure_n of_o love_a god_n be_v to_o love_v he_o without_o measure_n and_o that_o be_v to_o love_v he_o with_o the_o great_a perfection_n of_o love_n that_o can_v befall_v a_o creature_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o in_o love_a god_n no_o man_n can_v possible_o do_v more_o than_o the_o law_n require_v and_o therefore_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o vow_n whatsoever_o and_o all_o like_a duty_n come_v short_a of_o the_o intention_n or_o scope_n of_o the_o law_n ii_o reason_n the_o compass_n of_o the_o law_n be_v large_a and_o comprehend_v in_o it_o more_o than_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n can_v at_o the_o first_o conceive_v for_o every_o commandment_n have_v two_o part_n the_o negative_a and_o the_o affirmative_a in_o the_o negative_a be_v forbid_v not_o only_o the_o capital_a sin_n name_v as_o murder_v theft_n adultery_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o sin_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o all_o occasion_n and_o provocation_n thereto_o and_o in_o the_o affirmative_a be_v command_v not_o only_o the_o contrary_a virtue_n as_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n honour_n life_n chastity_n good_n good_a name_n but_o the_o use_n of_o all_o help_n and_o mean_n whereby_o he_o say_v the_o virtue_n may_v be_v preserve_v further_v and_o practise_v thus_o have_v our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o expound_v the_o law_n math._n chap._n 5._o and_o 6._o upon_o this_o plain_a ground_n i_o conclude_v that_o all_o duty_n pertain_v to_o life_n and_o manner_n come_v within_o the_o list_n of_o some_o moral_a commandment_n and_o that_o the_o papist_n make_v their_o work_n of_o supererogation_n mean_v to_o further_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o man_n must_v needs_o bring_v they_o under_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o law_n under_o which_o if_o they_o be_v they_o can_v not_o possible_o go_v beyond_o the_o same_o reason_n iii_o luc._n 17._o 20._o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v we_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v the_o papist_n answer_v that_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o god_n but_o not_o to_o ourselves_o but_o this_o shift_n of_o they_o be_v beside_o the_o very_a intent_n of_o the_o place_n for_o a_o servant_n in_o do_v his_o duty_n be_v unprofitable_a even_o to_o himself_o and_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o deserve_v thanks_n at_o his_o master_n hand_n as_o christ_n say_v v._o 9_o do_v he_o thank_v that_o servant_n second_o they_o answer_v that_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n in_o do_v thing_n command_v yet_o
when_o we_o do_v thing_n prescribe_v in_o the_o way_n of_o counsel_n we_o may_v profit_v ourselves_o and_o merit_v thereby_o but_o this_o answer_n do_v not_o stand_v with_o reason_n for_o thing_n command_v in_o that_o they_o be_v command_v be_v more_o excellent_a than_o thing_n leave_v to_o our_o liberty_n because_o the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n give_v excellency_n and_o goodness_n unto_o they_o again_o counsel_n be_v think_v to_o be_v haâ—der_a than_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o if_o man_n can_v not_o profit_v themselves_o by_o obedience_n of_o moral_a precept_n which_o be_v more_o easy_a much_o less_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o profit_v themselves_o by_o counsel_n which_o be_v of_o great_a difficulty_n reason_n iu._n if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o ability_n and_o power_n of_o man_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n then_o much_o less_o be_v he_o able_a to_o do_v any_o work_n that_o be_v beyond_o and_o above_o all_o the_o law_n require_v but_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o supererrogate_v here_o the_o papist_n deny_v the_o proposition_n for_o say_v they_o though_o we_o keep_v not_o the_o law_n yet_o we_o may_v do_v thing_n of_o counsel_n above_o the_o law_n and_o thereby_o merit_n but_o by_o their_o leaf_n they_o speak_v absurd_o for_o in_o common_a reason_n if_o a_o man_n fail_v in_o the_o less_o he_o can_v but_o fail_v in_o the_o great_a now_o as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o popish_a doctrine_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o obey_v the_o moral_a law_n then_o to_o perform_v the_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n objection_n of_o papist_n i._o isaie_v 56._o 4._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o eunuch_n that_o keep_v his_o sabbath_n and_o choose_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o will_v he_o give_v a_o place_n &_o a_o name_n better_o than_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n now_o say_v they_o a_o eunuch_n be_v one_o that_o live_v a_o single_a life_n and_o keep_v the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n &_o hereupon_o he_o be_v say_v to_o deserve_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o glory_n ans._n if_o the_o word_n be_v well_o consider_v they_o prove_v nothing_o less_o for_o honour_n be_v promise_v to_o eunuch_n not_o because_o they_o make_v and_o perform_v the_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n but_o because_o as_o the_o text_n say_v they_o observe_v the_o lord_n sabbath_n and_o choose_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o covenant_n which_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n object_n ii_o mat._n 16._o 12._o christ_n say_v there_o be_v some_o which_o have_v make_v themselves_o chaste_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o the_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n be_v warrantable_a and_o be_v a_o work_n of_o special_a glory_n in_o heaven_n ans._n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o text_n be_v that_o some_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n do_v willing_o content_v themselves_o with_o single_a estate_n that_o they_o may_v with_o more_o liberty_n without_o distraction_n further_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o themselves_o and_o other_o this_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n hence_o therefore_o can_v be_v gather_v the_o merit_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n by_o single_a life_n object_n iii_o math._n 9_o 21._o christ_n say_v to_o the_o young_a man_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v sell_v that_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n therefore_o say_v they_o a_o man_n by_o forsake_v all_o may_v merit_v not_o only_a heaven_n but_o also_o treasure_n there_o that_o be_v a_o exceed_a measure_n of_o glory_n ans._n this_o young_a man_n be_v in_o likelihood_n a_o most_o strict_a pharise_n think_v to_o merit_v eternal_a life_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o his_o first_o question_n impori_v good_a master_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v and_o therefore_o christ_n go_v about_o to_o discover_v unto_o he_o the_o secret_a corruption_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o hereupon_o the_o word_n allege_v be_v a_o commandment_n of_o trial_n not_o common_a to_o all_o but_o special_a to_o he_o the_o like_a commandment_n give_v the_o lord_n to_o abraham_n say_v abraham_n take_v thy_o only_a son_n isaac_n and_o offer_v he_o upon_o the_o mountain_n which_o i_o shall_v show_v thou_o gen._n 12._o 2._o iv_o object_n 1._o cor._n 7._o 8._o paul_n say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o all_o to_o be_v single_a as_o he_o be_v and_o v._o 38._o he_o say_v it_o be_v better_a for_o virgin_n not_o to_o marry_v and_o this_o he_o speak_v hy_z permission_n not_o by_o commandment_n v._o 26._o ans._n here_o single_a life_n be_v not_o prefer_v simple_o but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a necessity_n because_o the_o church_n be_v then_o under_o persecution_n and_o because_o such_o as_o live_v a_o single_a life_n be_v free_v from_o the_o care_n and_o distraction_n of_o the_o world_n v._o object_n 1._o cor._n 9_o 15._o 17._o 18._o paul_n preach_v that_o excel_v in_o faith_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n ii_o they_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v by_o give_v of_o thanks_n to_o god_n for_o they_o and_o the_o benefit_n that_o god_n vouchsafe_v by_o they_o unto_o his_o church_n thus_o paul_n say_v that_o when_o the_o church_n hear_v of_o his_o conversion_n they_o glorify_a god_n for_o he_o or_o in_o he_o gal._n 1._o 13._o and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o saint_n depart_v iii_o they_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v by_o a_o imitation_n of_o their_o faith_n humility_n meekness_n repentance_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n &_o all_o good_a virtue_n wherein_o they_o excel_v for_o this_o cause_n the_o example_n of_o godly_a man_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v call_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n by_o allusion_n for_o as_o the_o cloud_n do_v guide_v the_o israelite_n through_o the_o wilderness_n to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n so_o the_o faithful_a now_o be_v to_o be_v guide_v to_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n by_o the_o example_n of_o good_a man_n that_o have_v believe_v in_o god_n before_o we_o and_o have_v walk_v the_o strait_a way_n to_o life_n everlasting_a concl._n ii_o again_o their_o trvereliqve_n that_o be_v their_o virtue_n and_o good_a example_n leave_v to_o all_o posterity_n to_o be_v follow_v we_o keep_v and_o respect_n with_o due_a reverence_n yea_o if_o any_o man_n can_v show_v we_o the_o bodily_a relic_n of_o any_o true_a saint_n and_o prove_v it_o so_o to_o be_v though_o we_o will_v not_o worship_v it_o yet_o will_v we_o not_o despise_v it_o but_o keep_v it_o as_o a_o monument_n if_o it_o may_v convenient_o be_v do_v without_o offence_n and_o thus_o far_o we_o consent_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n further_o we_o must_v not_o go_v the_o dissent_n our_o difference_n stand_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_v of_o saint_n the_o papist_n make_v two_o degree_n of_o religious_a worship_n the_o high_a they_o call_v latria_n whereby_o god_n himself_o be_v worship_v and_o that_o alone_a the_o second_o low_o than_o the_o former_a be_v call_v doulia_fw-la whereby_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n that_o be_v in_o the_o special_a favour_n of_o god_n and_o glorify_v with_o everlasting_a glory_n in_o heaven_n be_v worship_v this_o worship_n they_o place_n in_o outward_a adoration_n in_o bend_v of_o the_o knee_n and_o bow_v of_o the_o body_n to_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o invocation_n whereby_o they_o call_v upon_o they_o in_o dedication_n of_o church_n and_o house_n of_o religion_n unto_o they_o in_o sabbath_n and_o festival_n day_n last_o in_o pilgrimage_n unto_o their_o relic_n &_o image_n we_o likewise_o distinguish_v adoration_n or_o worship_n for_o it_o be_v either_o religious_a or_o civil_a religious_a worship_n be_v that_o which_o be_v do_v to_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o searcher_n and_o trier_n of_o the_o heart_n omnipotent_a every_o where_o present_a able_a to_o hear_v and_o help_v they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o every_o where_o the_o author_n and_o first_o cause_n of_o every_o good_a thing_n and_o that_o simple_o for_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v absolute_a goodness_n itself_o and_o this_o worship_n be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o be_v also_o command_v in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o come_v mandement_n of_o the_o first_o table_n civil_a worship_n be_v the_o honour_n do_v to_o man_n set_v above_o we_o by_o god_n himself_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o excellent_a gift_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n &_o authority_n whereby_o they_o govern_v other_o the_o right_a end_n of_o this_o worship_n be_v to_o testify_v and_o declare_v that_o we_o
difference_n we_o dissent_v not_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n itself_o but_o in_o the_o damnable_a abuse_n thereof_o which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n general_a and_o special_a general_n be_v these_o which_o concern_v repentance_n whole_o consider_v &_o they_o be_v these_o the_o first_o be_v that_o they_o place_v the_o begin_n of_o repentance_n partly_o in_o themselves_o and_o partly_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o natural_a freewill_n be_v help_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereas_o paul_n indeed_o ascribe_v this_o work_n whole_o unto_o god_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 15._o prove_v if_o god_n at_o any_o time_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n and_o man_n that_o be_v not_o weak_a but_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n can_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v further_o their_o conversion_n though_o they_o be_v help_v never_o so_o no_o more_o then_o dead_a man_n in_o their_o grave_n can_v rise_v from_o thence_o the_o second_o abuse_n be_v that_o they_o take_v penance_n or_o rather_o repentance_n for_o that_o public_a discipline_n and_o order_n of_o correction_n that_o be_v use_v against_o notorious_a offender_n in_o the_o open_a congregation_n for_o the_o scripture_n set_v down_o but_o one_o repentance_n and_o that_o common_a to_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n and_o to_o be_v practise_v in_o every_o part_n of_o our_o life_n for_o the_o necessary_a mortification_n of_o sin_n whereas_o open_a ecclesiastical_a correction_n pertain_v not_o to_o all_o and_o every_o man_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o they_o alone_o that_o give_v any_o open_a offence_n the_o three_o abuse_n be_v that_o they_o make_v repentance_n to_o be_v not_o only_o a_o virtue_n but_o also_o a_o sacrament_n whereas_o for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o upward_o it_o be_v not_o reckon_v among_o the_o sacrament_n yea_o it_o seem_v that_o lombard_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o that_o call_v it_o a_o sacrament_n and_o the_o schoolman_n after_o he_o dispute_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o this_o sacrament_n not_o able_a any_o of_o they_o certain_o to_o define_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o outward_a element_n the_o four_o abuse_n be_v touch_v the_o effect_n and_o efficacy_n of_o repentance_n for_o they_o make_v it_o a_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o life_n everlasting_a flat_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n paul_n say_v notable_o rom._n 4._o 24._o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o god_n have_v send_v to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n by_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n in_o these_o word_n these_o form_n of_o speech_n redemption_n in_o christ_n reconciliation_n in_o his_o blood_n by_o faith_n free_o by_o grace_n must_v be_v observe_v and_o consider_v for_o they_o show_v plain_o that_o no_o part_n of_o satisfaction_n or_o redemption_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o or_o by_o we_o but_o out_o of_o we_o only_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n and_o therefore_o we_o esteem_v of_o repentance_n only_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n &_o the_o effect_n or_o efficacy_n of_o it_o be_v to_o testify_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o reconciliation_n before_o god_n it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n enerlasting_a be_v promise_v to_o repentance_n ans._n it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o work_n of_o repentance_n but_o to_o the_o person_n which_o repent_v and_o that_o not_o for_o his_o own_o merit_n or_o work_n of_o repentance_n but_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o appli_v to_o himself_o by_o faith_n and_o thus_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o work_n be_v mention_v presuppose_v always_o in_o they_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o person_n with_o god_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v thus_o we_o see_v wherefore_o we_o dissent_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n special_a abuse_n do_v concern_v contrition_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n the_o first_o abuse_n concern_v contrition_n be_v that_o they_o teach_v it_o must_v be_v sufficient_a and_o perfect_a they_o use_v now_o to_o help_v the_o matter_n by_o a_o distinction_n say_v that_o the_o sorrow_n in_o contrition_n must_v be_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n in_o respect_n intensiué_fw-fr of_o value_n and_o estimation_n and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o intention_n yet_o the_o opinion_n of_o 3._o adrian_n be_v otherwise_o that_o in_o true_a repentance_n a_o man_n shall_v be_v grieve_v according_a to_o all_o his_o endeavour_n and_o the_o roman_a catechism_n say_v as_o much_o that_o the_o sorrow_n conceive_v of_o our_o sin_n must_v be_v so_o paeniâ—_n great_a that_o none_o can_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v greater_n that_o we_o must_v be_v contrite_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o love_v god_n and_o that_o be_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o strength_n in_o a_o most_o vehement_a sorrow_v and_o that_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v not_o only_o the_o great_a but_o also_o most_o vehement_a and_o perfect_a so_o as_o it_o may_v exclude_v all_o sloth_n and_o slackness_n indeed_o afterward_o it_o follow_v that_o true_a contrition_n may_v be_v effectual_a though_o it_o be_v imperfect_a but_o how_o can_v this_o stand_v if_o they_o will_v not_o only_o commend_v but_o also_o prescribe_v and_o avouch_v that_o contrition_n must_v be_v most_o perfect_a and_o vehememt_fw-mi we_o therefore_o only_o teach_v that_o god_n require_v not_o so_o much_o the_o measure_n as_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o grace_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o unfeigned_a contrition_n to_o be_v grieve_v because_o we_o can_v be_v grieve_v for_o our_o sin_n as_o we_o shall_v the_o second_o abuse_n be_v that_o they_o ascribe_v to_o their_o contrition_n the_o merit_n of_o congruity_n but_o this_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o all-sufficient_a merit_n of_o christ._n and_o a_o ancient_a conncell_n say_v god_n inspire_v into_o we_o first_o of_o all_o the_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o himself_o no_o merit_v goinâ—_n before_o that_o we_o may_v faithful_o require_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n &_o after_o baptism_n do_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o and_o we_o for_o our_o part_n hold_v that_o god_n require_v contrition_n at_o our_o hand_n not_o to_o merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v our_o own_o unworthines_n &_o be_v humble_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n &_o distrust_v all_o our_o own_o merit_n &_o further_o that_o we_o may_v make_v the_o more_o account_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n last_o that_o we_o may_v more_o careful_o avoid_v all_o sin_n in_o time_n to_o come_v whereby_o so_o many_o pain_n &_o terror_n of_o conscience_n be_v procure_v and_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o contrition_n at_o all_o to_o be_v meritorious_a save_o that_o of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o be_v break_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o three_o abuse_n be_v that_o they_o make_v imperfect_a contrition_n or_o attrition_n arise_v of_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n to_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a and_o to_o it_o they_o apply_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n but_o servile_a fear_n of_o itself_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o eternal_a destruction_n if_o god_n leave_v man_n to_o themselves_o and_o if_o it_o turn_v to_o the_o good_a of_o any_o it_o be_v only_o by_o accident_n because_o god_n in_o mercy_n make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o occasion_n go_v before_o of_o grace_n to_o be_v give_v otherwise_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n for_o sin_n be_v no_o beginning_n of_o repentance_n or_o the_o restrainment_n of_o any_o sin_n but_o rather_o be_v &_o that_o proper_o the_o begin_n of_o unspeakable_a horror_n of_o conscience_n and_o everlasting_a death_n unless_o god_n show_v mercy_n and_o yet_o this_o fear_n of_o punishment_n if_o it_o be_v temper_v and_o delay_v with_o other_o grace_n &_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o holy_a man_n it_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a in_o who_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sorrow_n for_o punishment_n but_o also_o and_o that_o much_o more_o for_o the_o offence_n and_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o fear_n or_o sorrow_n be_v command_v malac._n 1._o 6._o if_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n if_o i_o be_v a_o lord_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n and_o chrysostome_n say_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o just_a man_n be_v a_o strong_a man_n arm_v against_o thief_n and_o robber_n to_o drive_v they_o from_o the_o house_n and_o ambr._n say_v that_o martyr_n in_o the_o
time_n of_o their_o suffering_n confirm_v themselves_o against_o the_o cruelty_n of_o persecuter_n by_o set_v the_o fear_n of_o hell_n before_o their_o eyeis_n abuse_n touch_v confession_n be_v these_o the_o first_o be_v that_o they_o use_v a_o form_n of_o confession_n of_o their_o sin_n unto_o god_n utter_v in_o a_o unknown_a language_n be_v therefore_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a withal_o require_v the_o aid_n and_o intercession_n of_o dead_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v absent_a whereas_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n &_o man_n the_o man_n jesus_n christ._n the_o second_o be_v that_o they_o in_o practice_n make_v confession_n of_o their_o sin_n not_o only_o to_o god_n but_o to_o the_o saint_n depart_v in_o that_o they_o make_v prayer_n to_o they_o in_o which_o they_o ask_v their_o intercession_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o to_o match_v they_o with_o god_n in_o see_v and_o know_v the_o heart_n but_o also_o to_o give_v a_o part_n of_o his_o divine_a worship_n unto_o they_o the_o three_o and_o principal_a abuse_n be_v that_o they_o have_v corrupt_v canonical_a confession_n by_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o private_a auricular_a confession_n bind_v all_o man_n in_o conscience_n by_o a_o law_n make_v to_o confess_v all_o their_o mortal_a sin_n withal_o circumstance_n that_o change_v the_o kind_n of_o the_o sin_n as_o far_o as_o possible_o they_o can_v remember_v once_o every_o year_n at_o the_o least_o and_o that_o to_o a_o priest_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o extreme_a necessity_n but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o this_o confession_n nor_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o orthodox_n antiquity_n for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o one_o of_o their_o own_o side_n avouch_v and_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n confess_v one_o for_o a_o other_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o a_o other_o paenis_fw-la jam._n 5._o 17._o bind_v as_o well_o the_o priest_n to_o make_v confession_n unto_o we_o as_o any_o of_o we_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v math_n 3._o that_o many_o be_v baptize_v confess_v their_o sin_n and_o act._n 19_o 18._o many_o that_o believe_v come_v and_o confess_v and_o show_v their_o work_n the_o confession_n be_v voluntary_a and_o not_o constrain_v it_o be_v also_o general_a and_o not_o particular_a of_o all_o and_o every_o sin_n with_o the_o necessary_a circumstance_n thereof_o and_o in_o this_o liberty_n of_o confession_n the_o church_n remain_v 1200._o year_n till_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n in_o which_o the_o law_n of_o auricular_a confession_n be_v first_o enact_v be_v a_o notable_a invention_n serve_v to_o discover_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n and_o to_o enrich_v that_o covetous_a and_o ambitious_a see_v with_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o know_v to_o augustine_n 3._o when_o he_o say_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o confession_n as_o though_o they_o shall_v heal_v all_o my_o disease_n nor_o to_o chrysostome_n when_o he_o say_v i_o do_v not_o compel_v 5._o thou_o to_o confess_v thy_o sin_n to_o other_o and_o if_o thou_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v they_o to_o any_o man_n 50._o because_o thou_o have_v sin_v say_v they_o daily_o in_o thy_o own_o mind_n i_o do_v not_o bid_v thou_o confess_v they_o to_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n that_o he_o shall_v mock_v thou_o confess_v they_o to_o god_n that_o cure_v they_o the_o abuse_n of_o satisfaction_n be_v that_o they_o have_v turn_v canonical_a satisfaction_n which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o congregation_n by_o open_a offender_n into_o a_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n behold_v here_o a_o most_o horrible_a profanation_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n and_o special_o of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n which_o of_o itself_o without_o any_o supply_n be_v sufficient_a every_o way_n for_o the_o remission_n both_o of_o fault_n and_o punishment_n but_o of_o this_o point_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o hitherto_o i_o have_v handle_v and_o prove_v by_o induction_n of_o sundry_a particular_n that_o we_o be_v to_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o foundation_n and_o substance_n of_o true_a religion_n many_o more_o thing_n may_v be_v add_v to_o this_o very_a purpose_n but_o here_o i_o conclude_v this_o first_o point_n add_v only_o this_o one_o caveat_n that_o we_o make_v separation_n from_o the_o roman_a religion_n without_o hatred_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v maintainer_n of_o it_o nay_o we_o join_v in_o affection_n more_o with_o they_o than_o they_o with_o us._n they_o die_v with_o we_o not_o for_o their_o religion_n 5._o though_o they_o deserve_v it_o but_o for_o the_o treason_n which_o they_o intend_v and_o enterprise_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o love_n unto_o they_o enjoin_v we_o in_o the_o word_n we_o reverence_v the_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n in_o many_o of_o they_o we_o pray_v for_o they_o wish_v their_o repentance_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n now_o i_o mean_v to_o proceed_v and_o to_o touch_v brief_o other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o this_o portion_n of_o scripture_n which_o i_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n in_o the_o second_o place_n therefore_o out_o of_o this_o commandment_n go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n i_o gather_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v and_o have_v be_v in_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n as_o corn_n in_o the_o heap_n of_o chaff_n though_o popery_n reign_v and_o overspread_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n yet_o in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o god_n reserve_v a_o people_n unto_o himself_o that_o true_o worship_v he_o and_o to_o this_o effect_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v that_o the_o dragon_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n cause_v the_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o church_n to_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o he_o seek_v to_o destroy_v she_o but_o can_v not_o and_o she_o still_o retain_v a_o remnant_n of_o her_o 17._o seed_n which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ._n now_o this_o which_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v say_v in_o like_a manner_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o turk_n and_o other_o infidel_n that_o the_o hide_a church_n of_o god_n be_v preserve_v among_o they_o because_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n of_o salvation_n at_o all_o whereas_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o scripture_n though_o in_o a_o strange_a language_n and_o baptism_n for_o the_o outward_a form_n which_o help_v god_n in_o all_o age_n preserve_v that_o his_o elect_a might_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o babylon_n this_o serve_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o papist_n which_o demand_v of_o we_o where_o our_o church_n be_v fourscore_o year_n ago_o before_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n whereby_o they_o will_v insinuate_v to_o the_o world_n that_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v green_a or_o new_a but_o they_o be_v answer_v out_o of_o this_o very_a text_n that_o our_o church_n have_v ever_o be_v since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o the_o papacy_n it_o have_v be_v always_o a_o church_n &_o do_v not_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o luther_n time_n but_o only_o then_o begin_v to_o show_v itself_o as_o have_v be_v hide_v by_o a_o universal_a apostasy_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o again_o we_o have_v here_o occasion_n to_o consider_v the_o deal_n of_o god_n with_o his_o own_o church_n and_o people_n he_o will_v have_v they_o for_o external_a society_n to_o be_v mix_v with_o their_o enemy_n and_o that_o for_o special_a purpose_n namely_o to_o exercise_v the_o humility_n and_o patience_n of_o his_o few_o servant_n when_o elias_n see_v idolatry_n spread_v over_o all_o israel_n he_o go_v a_o part_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o in_o grief_n desire_v to_o die_v and_o david_n cry_v out_o woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o be_o constrain_v to_o dwell_v in_o mesheck_n and_o to_o have_v my_o habitation_n in_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n psal._n 120._o 5._o and_o just_a lot_n must_v have_v his_o righteous_a soul_n vex_v with_o see_v and_o heaâ—ing_v the_o abomination_n of_o sodom_n three_o by_o this_o commandment_n we_o be_v teach_v what_o opinion_n to_o carry_v of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v often_o demand_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o church_n or_o no_o and_o the_o answer_n may_v hence_o be_v form_v on_o this_o manner_n if_o by_o this_o church_n be_v understand_v a_o state_n or_o regiment_n of_o the_o people_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n and_o the_o member_n be_v all_o such_o
as_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o head_n and_o do_v believe_v the_o doctrine_n establish_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n we_o take_v it_o to_o be_v no_o church_n of_o god_n because_o babylon_n which_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v here_o oppose_v to_o the_o church_n or_o people_n of_o god_n and_o because_o we_o be_v command_v to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o whereas_o we_o may_v not_o whole_o forsake_v any_o people_n till_o they_o forsake_v christ._n some_o will_v happy_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n i_o answer_v first_o of_o all_o they_o have_v indeed_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n among_o they_o but_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o doctrine_n they_o overthrow_v the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o in_o the_o foundation_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o and_o though_o they_o have_v the_o outward_a form_n of_o baptism_n yet_o they_o overturn_v the_o inward_a baptism_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o stand_v in_o the_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n of_o a_o sinner_n again_o i_o answer_v that_o they_o have_v the_o word_n and_o baptism_n not_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n among_o they_o like_v as_o the_o lantern_n hold_v the_o candle_n not_o for_o itself_o but_o for_o other_o second_o it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v allege_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n he_o than_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o roman_a church_n shall_v be_v the_o true_a church_n ans._n he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o mark_v further_o how_o as_o god_n that_o 4._o be_v not_o as_o a_o member_n but_o as_o a_o manifest_a usurper_n like_v as_o the_o thief_n sit_v in_o the_o true_a man_n house_n for_o the_o popish_a church_n and_o god_n church_n be_v mingle_v like_o chaff_n and_o corn_n in_o one_o heap_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o we_o say_v the_o wheat_n be_v among_o the_o chaff_n and_o the_o chaff_n in_o the_o wheat_n again_o he_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n because_o the_o roman_a church_n though_o false_o take_v unto_o itself_o the_o title_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n some_o go_v about_o to_o delay_v and_o qualify_v the_o matter_n by_o compare_v this_o church_n to_o a_o man_n lie_v sick_a full_a of_o sore_n have_v also_o his_o throat_n cut_v yet_o so_o as_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v join_v together_o and_o life_n be_v remain_v still_o but_o all_o thing_n well_o consider_v it_o be_v rather_o like_o a_o dead_a carcase_n and_o be_v void_a of_o all_o spiritual_a life_n as_o the_o popish_a error_n in_o the_o foundation_n do_v manifest_a indeed_o a_o know_a harlot_n may_v afterward_o remain_v a_o wife_n and_o be_v so_o term_v yet_o after_o the_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n be_v give_v she_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o wife_n though_o she_o can_v show_v her_o marriage_n ring_n now_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v the_o bill_n of_o her_o divorcement_n in_o the_o write_a word_n namely_o 2._o thess._n 2._o and_o rev._n 13._o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n furthermore_o in_o this_o commandment_n we_o may_v see_v a_o lively_a portraiture_n of_o the_o state_n of_o all_o mankind_n here_o we_o see_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n some_o be_v pertain_v to_o babylon_n a_o people_n run_v on_o to_o their_o destruction_n some_o again_o be_v a_o people_n of_o god_n sever_v from_o babylon_n and_o reserve_v to_o life_n everlasting_a if_o any_o ask_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o distinction_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o very_a will_n of_o god_n vouchsafe_v mercy_n to_o some_o and_o forsake_v other_o by_o withdraw_v his_o mercy_n from_o they_o for_o the_o better_a declaration_n of_o his_o justice_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n rom._n 11._o 4._o i_o have_v reserve_v seven_o thousand_o that_o never_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n and_o the_o prophet_n isai_n say_v unless_o the_o lord_n have_v reserve_v arennant_n we_o have_v be_v as_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n by_o this_o distinction_n we_o be_v teach_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o seek_v to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o god_n people_n and_o to_o labour_v for_o assurance_n of_o this_o in_o our_o own_o conscience_n for_o if_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v less_o care_n will_v suffice_v but_o this_o mercy_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o and_o therefore_o the_o more_o to_o be_v think_v upon_o last_o here_o i_o note_v the_o special_a care_n that_o god_n have_v over_o his_o own_o child_n he_o first_o give_v they_o warning_n to_o depart_v before_o he_o begin_v to_o execute_v his_o judgement_n upon_o his_o enemy_n with_o who_o they_o live_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o punishment_n thus_o before_o god_n will_v punish_v jerusalem_n a_o angel_n be_v send_v to_o mark_v they_o in_o the_o 9_o forehead_n that_o mourn_v for_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o people_n and_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o egypt_n the_o angel_n pass_v over_o the_o house_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o have_v their_o post_n sprin_v kle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o this_o pass_v over_o betoken_v safety_n &_o preservation_n in_o the_o common_a destruction_n to_o those_o that_o have_v their_o heart_n sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n this_o blessing_n of_o protection_n shall_v move_v we_o all_o to_z becon_fw-mi true_a &_o hearty_a servant_n of_o god_n man_n usual_o become_v member_n of_o those_o society_n and_o corporation_n where_o they_o may_v enjoy_v many_o freedom_n &_o privilege_n well_o behold_v in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n there_o be_v the_o freedom_n from_o danger_n in_o all_o common_a destruction_n &_o from_o eternal_a vengeance_n at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o hester_n have_v procure_v safety_n for_o the_o jew_n &_o liberty_n to_o revenge_v themselves_o upon_o their_o enemy_n it_o be_v say_v that_o many_o of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n become_v jew_n even_o so_o consider_v christ_n have_v procure_v freedom_n from_o hell_n death_n and_o damnation_n for_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o we_o shall_v labour_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o become_v new_a creature_n join_v ourselves_o always_o to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n hitherto_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o commandment_n now_o follow_v the_o reason_n thereof_o draw_v from_o the_o end_n that_o they_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n here_o i_o may_v stand_v long_o to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o i_o will_v only_o name_v the_o principal_a the_o first_o sin_n be_v atheism_n and_o that_o i_o prove_v on_o this_o manner_n atheism_n be_v twofold_a open_a colour_v open_v atheism_n be_v when_o man_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n deny_v god_n and_o his_o word_n colour_a atheism_n be_v not_o so_o manifest_a and_o it_o have_v two_o degree_n the_o first_o be_v when_o man_n acknowledge_v god_n the_o creator_n and_o governor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o yet_o deny_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o the_o ephesian_n before_o they_o receive_v the_o gospel_n 12._o be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o god_n who_o in_o their_o natural_a judgement_n they_o acknowledge_v because_o they_o deny_v christ_n and_o consequent_o worship_v a_o idol_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n in_o that_o they_o worship_v god_n out_o of_o christ._n and_o in_o this_o respect_n though_o the_o samaritan_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n yet_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v they_o worship_v 46._o they_o know_v not_o what_o and_o the_o psalmist_n 3._o say_v of_o all_o the_o gentile_n that_o their_o god_n be_v idol_n in_o this_o degree_n of_o atheism_n be_v place_v turk_n and_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n the_o antitrinitaries_a and_o arian_n and_o all_o that_o conceive_v and_o worship_n god_n out_o of_o the_o trinity_n the_o second_o degree_n be_v when_o man_n do_v right_o acknowledge_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o god_n head_n in_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n yet_o so_o as_o by_o other_o necessary_a consequent_n partly_o of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o partly_o of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n they_o overturn_v that_o which_o they_o have_v well_o maintain_v and_o thus_o i_o say_v that_o the_o very_a religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o atheism_n for_o whereas_o it_o make_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o work_n of_o man_n to_o concur_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o overthrow_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n rom._n 11._o in_o
word_n they_o acknowledge_v the_o infinite_a justice_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o by_o consequent_a both_o be_v deny_v how_o can_v that_o be_v infinite_a justice_n which_o may_v any_o way_n be_v appease_v by_o humane_a satisfaction_n and_o how_o shall_v god_n mercy_n be_v infinite_a when_o we_o by_o our_o own_o satisfaction_n must_v add_v a_o supply_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n 23._o of_o christ_n again_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o the_o father_n and_o he_o that_o have_v neither_o father_n nor_o son_n deny_v god_n now_o the_o present_a roman_a religion_n have_v not_o the_o son_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n the_o mediator_n of_o mankind_n but_o have_v transform_v he_o into_o a_o feign_a christ._n and_o i_o show_v it_o thus_o for_o one_o jesus_n christ_n in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o humanity_n sin_n only_o except_v they_o have_v frame_v a_o christ_n to_o who_o they_o ascribe_v two_o kind_n of_o exist_v one_o natural_a whereby_o he_o be_v visible_a touchable_a and_o circumscribe_v in_o heaven_n the_o other_o not_o only_o above_o but_o also_o against_o nature_n by_o which_o he_o be_v substantial_o according_a to_o his_o flesh_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o priest_n in_o every_o host_n and_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o every_o communicant_a invisible_a untouchable_a uncircumscribed_a and_o thus_o in_o effect_n they_o abolish_v his_o manhood_n yea_o they_o disgrade_v he_o of_o his_o office_n for_o one_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a king_n lawgiver_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n they_o join_v unto_o he_o the_o pope_n not_o only_o as_o a_o vicar_n but_o also_o as_o a_o fellow_n in_o that_o they_o give_v unto_o he_o power_n to_o make_v law_n bind_v conscience_n to_o resolve_v and_o determine_v unfallible_o the_o sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n proper_o to_o pardon_v sin_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o fault_n and_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o have_v authority_n over_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o a_o part_n of_o hell_n to_o depose_v king_n to_o who_o under_o christ_n every_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n etc._n etc._n for_o one_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a real_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o join_v many_o secondary_a priest_n unto_o he_o which_o offer_n christ_n daily_o in_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a for_o one_o jesus_n christ_n the_o all-sufficient_a mediator_n of_o intercession_n they_o have_v add_v many_o fellow_n unto_o he_o to_o make_v request_n for_o we_o namely_o as_o many_o saint_n as_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n calendar_n last_o for_o the_o only_a merit_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o alone_o the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v they_o have_v devise_v a_o treasury_n of_o the_o church_n contain_v beside_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n the_o overplus_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n to_o be_v dispense_v to_o man_n at_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n and_o consequent_o god_n himself_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o christ_n be_v transform_v into_o a_o fantasy_n or_o idol_n of_o man_n conceit_n again_o there_o be_v always_o a_o proportion_n between_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o our_o persuasion_n of_o he_o and_o man_n in_o give_v unto_o god_n any_o worship_n have_v respect_n to_o his_o nature_n that_o both_o may_v be_v suitable_a and_o he_o well_o please_v let_v we_o then_o see_v what_o manner_n of_o worship_n the_o roman_a religion_n afford_v it_o be_v for_o the_o great_a part_n mere_a will-worship_n without_o any_o allowance_n or_o commandment_n from_o god_n as_o durande_v in_o his_o rationale_n in_o effect_n acknowledge_v it_o be_v a_o carnal_a service_n stand_v of_o innumerable_a bodily_a rise_v and_o ceremony_n borrow_v partly_o from_o the_o jew_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o heathen_a it_o be_v divide_v between_o god_n and_o some_o of_o his_o creature_n in_o that_o they_o be_v worship_v both_o with_o one_o kind_n of_o worship_n let_v they_o paint_v it_o as_o they_o can_v thus_o then_o if_o by_o their_o manner_n of_o worship_v god_n we_o may_v judge_v how_o they_o conceive_v of_o he_o as_o we_o may_v they_o have_v plain_o turn_v the_o true_a god_n into_o a_o fantasy_n of_o their_o own_o for_o god_n be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v concein_v they_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o creature_n &_o word_n &_o special_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o engrave_v image_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n the_o second_o sin_n be_v idolatry_n and_o that_o as_o grosâ—e_v as_o be_v ever_o among_o the_o heathen_a and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o they_o worship_v the_o saint_n with_o religious_a worship_n which_o without_o exception_n be_v proper_a to_o god_n yea_o they_o transform_v some_o of_o they_o into_o detestable_a idol_n make_v they_o in_o truth_n mediator_n of_o redemption_n special_o the_o virgin_n marie_n who_o they_o call_v a_o lady_n a_o goddess_n a_o queen_n who_o refor_o christ_n her_o son_n obey_v in_o heaven_n a_o mediatresse_fw-mi or_o life_n hope_v the_o medicine_n of_o the_o disease_a and_o they_o pray_v unto_o she_o thus_o prepare_v thou_o glory_n for_o we_o defend_v we_o from_o our_o enemy_n and_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n receive_v we_o lose_v the_o bonâ—s_n of_o the_o guilty_a bring_v light_n to_o the_o blind_a drive_v away_o all_o devil_n â—hew_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o mother_n let_v he_o receive_v the_o prayer_n again_o their_o idolatry_n be_v manifest_a in_o that_o they_o worship_n god_n in_o at_z before_o image_n have_v no_o commandment_n so_o to_o do_v but_o the_o contrary_n they_o allege_v that_o they_o use_v and_o worship_n image_n only_o in_o a_o remembrance_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o unchaste_a wife_n shall_v receive_v many_o lover_n in_o to_o her_o house_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o be_v reproove_v shall_v answer_v that_o they_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o that_o she_o keep_v they_o only_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o three_o their_o idolatry_n exceed_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_a in_o that_o they_o worship_v a_o breadengod_n or_o christ_n in_o and_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o if_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n be_v absent_a from_o the_o earth_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o popish_a host_n be_v as_o abominable_a a_o idol_n as_o ever_o be_v the_o three_o sin_n be_v the_o maintenance_n of_o adultery_n and_o that_o be_v manifest_a first_o of_o all_o in_o the_o toleration_n of_o the_o stew_n flat_a against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n deut._n 23._o 17._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o whore_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o israel_n neither_o shall_v there_o be_v a_o whore_n keeper_n of_o the_o son_n of_o israel_n and_o this_o toleration_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o uncleanes_n to_o many_o young_a man_n and_o woman_n that_o otherwise_o will_v abstain_v from_o all_o such_o kind_n of_o filthiness_n and_o what_o a_o abomination_n be_v this_o when_o brother_n and_o brother_n father_n and_o son_n nephew_n and_o uncle_n shall_v come_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o harlot_n one_o before_o or_o after_o the_o other_o second_o their_o law_n beyond_o the_o four_o degree_n allow_v the_o marriage_n of_o any_o person_n coâ—sang_fw-fr and_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o sometime_o allow_v incest_n for_o in_o the_o unequal_a collateral_a line_n the_o person_n next_o the_o common_a stock_n be_v a_o father_n or_o mother_n to_o the_o brother_n or_o sister_n posterity_n as_o for_o example_n john_n 1_o nicholas_n anne_n 2_o thomas_n 3_o lewes_n 4_o roger_n 5_o anthony_n 6_o james_n here_o anne_n and_o nicholas_n be_v brother_n and_o sister_n and_o anne_n be_v distant_a from_o james_n six_o degree_n he_o be_v her_o niece_n a_o far_a ofâ—_n and_o the_o marriage_n between_o they_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o not_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o four_o degree_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o anne_n be_v the_o sister_n of_o nicholas_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o mother_n to_o all_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o nicholas_n even_o to_o james_n and_o james_n posterity_n yet_o thus_o much_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o daughter_n of_o anne_n may_v lawful_o marry_v james_n or_o anthony_n the_o case_n be_v alter_v because_o they_o be_v not_o one_o to_o a_o other_o as_o parent_n and_o child_n the_o four_o sin_n be_v magic_a sorcery_n or_o witchcraft_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o host_n in_o which_o they_o make_v their_o breaden-god_n in_o exorcism_n over_o holy_a bread_n holy_a water_n &_o salt_n in_o the_o cast_n out_o or_o drive_v away_o of_o devil_n 3._o by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o solemn_a
body_n without_o which_o a_o body_n can_v not_o be_v 4_o in_o the_o creed_n we_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o after_o his_o ascension_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o that_o according_a to_o his_o manhood_n hence_o i_o conclude_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o real_o and_o local_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o every_o host_n which_o the_o priest_n consecrate_v this_o argument_n be_v good_a when_o vigilius_n against_o 4._o eutyches_n say_v when_o it_o the_o flesh_n be_v on_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n and_o because_o it_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o on_o earth_n and_o he_o add_v afterward_o that_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n &_o confession_n and_o it_o be_v good_a when_o fulgentiâ—s_v thrâ—â—_n say_v according_a to_o his_o humane_a substance_n he_o be_v absent_a from_o earth_n when_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o he_o leave_v the_o earth_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o the_o same_o in_o separable_a christ_n according_a to_o his_o whole_a manhood_n leave_v the_o earth_n local_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o according_a to_o the_o same_o whole_a manhood_n he_o be_v to_o come_v to_o judgement_n and_o it_o be_v good_a when_o cyril_n say_v no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n though_o he_o be_v always_o present_a by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o be_v absent_a in_o job._n respect_n of_o the_o presence_n oâ—_n his_o flesh_n and_o it_o be_v good_a when_o augustine_n say_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o word_n assume_v he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o be_v not_o here_o there_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v here_o according_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o he_o go_v as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o he_o abode_n as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o go_v by_o that_o whereby_o he_o be_v in_o one_o place_n he_o abode_n by_o that_o whereby_o he_o be_v every_o where_n 5_o again_o in_o that_o we_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v invisible_a because_o thing_n see_v be_v not_o believe_v and_o the_o answer_n common_o use_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n for_o the_o word_n be_v plain_a and_o in_o they_o we_o make_v confession_n that_o we_o believe_v not_o only_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o the_o church_n itself_o 6_o last_o the_o article_n remission_n of_o sin_n resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o life_n everlasting_a contain_v a_o confession_n of_o special_a faith_n for_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o be_v thus_o much_o i_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o my_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o my_o own_o body_n to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o that_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o learned_a antiquity_n augustine_n say_v if_o thou_o 10._o also_o believe_v that_o thou_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n because_o thou_o be_v sure_a of_o so_o great_a a_o patron_n thou_o be_v certain_a of_o so_o great_a a_o gift_n and_o make_v not_o christ_n less_a who_o bring_v thou_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n without_o this_o faith_n if_o any_o come_v to_o baptism_n he_o shut_v the_o gate_n of_o mercy_n against_o himself_o and_o whosoever_o faithful_o believe_v and_o hold_v this_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o which_o all_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o let_v he_o prepare_v his_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n temp._n and_o not_o fear_v his_o passage_n by_o death_n and_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n stand_v in_o this_o that_o we_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n and_o he_o give_v these_o key_n to_o the_o church_n that_o whosoever_o in_o his_o church_n shall_v not_o believe_v 18._o his_o sin_n to_o be_v forgive_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v unto_o he_o and_o whosoever_o believe_v and_o turn_v from_o they_o abide_v in_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o say_a church_n at_o length_n be_v heal_v by_o faith_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o that_o temp._n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o christ_n believe_v that_o the_o very_a same_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o thou_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o thy_o flesh_n shall_v restore_v thou_o for_o all_o eternity_n for_o unless_o thou_o shall_v believe_v that_o thou_o be_v to_o be_v repair_v by_o death_n thou_o can_v not_o come_v to_o the_o reward_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o in_o ancient_a time_n the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n have_v be_v rehearse_v 44._o on_o this_o manner_n the_o resurrection_n of_o this_o flesh_n and_o the_o last_o apply_v unto_o it_o to_o everlasting_a life_n hence_o then_o two_o main_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v quite_o overthrow_v one_o that_o we_o can_v by_o special_a faith_n be_v certain_a of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o other_o that_o a_o man_n true_o justify_v may_v fall_v away_o and_o be_v damn_v now_o this_o can_v be_v if_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v good_a which_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o believe_v everlasting_a life_n joint_o without_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o decalogue_n first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o expound_v the_o several_a commandment_n that_o where_o any_o vice_n be_v forbid_v there_o the_o contrary_a virtue_n be_v command_v and_o all_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o all_o their_o cause_n occasion_n furtherance_n this_o rule_n be_v grant_v of_o all_o and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n if_o they_o have_v in_o they_o any_o furtherance_n of_o virtue_n be_v enjoin_v in_o and_o by_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o prescribe_v no_o state_n of_o perfection_n beyond_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o law_n second_o the_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n etc._n etc._n have_v two_o several_a part_n the_o first_o forbid_v the_o make_n of_o carve_a or_o grave_v image_n the_o second_o forbid_v the_o adoration_n of_o they_o now_o the_o first_o part_n be_v notable_o expound_v by_o moses_n deutr._n 4._o 16._o take_v good_a heed_n unto_o yourselves_o that_o you_o corrupt_v not_o yourselves_o and_o make_v you_o a_o grave_a image_n or_o representation_n of_o any_o figure_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o male_a or_o female_a mark_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o prohibition_n in_o the_o same_o place_n for_o say_v he_o you_o see_v no_o image_n in_o the_o day_n the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o you_o in_o horeb._n and_o v._o 15._o you_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n but_o see_v no_o similitude_n save_o a_o voice_n now_o the_o reason_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o prohibition_n must_v needs_o be_v so_o understand_v again_o there_o be_v no_o question_n that_o god_n direct_v his_o commandment_n against_o a_o sin_n in_o speculation_n but_o against_o some_o common_a and_o wicked_a practice_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o be_v to_o represent_v god_n himself_o in_o likeness_n and_o bodily_a form_n esai_n 40._o 18._o and_o that_o be_v also_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v far_o more_o gross_a in_o this_o kind_n than_o the_o jew_n rom._n 1._o 23._o this_o then_o be_v plain_a to_o any_o indifferent_a man_n that_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o commandment_n forbid_v the_o make_n of_o grave_a image_n or_o likeness_n of_o the_o true_a jehova_n &_o thus_o the_o roman_a catechism_n understand_v the_o word_n as_o for_o the_o second_o part_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o first_o and_o therefore_o it_o forbid_v we_o to_o bow_v down_o to_o any_o image_n of_o god_n hence_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o to_o worship_n god_n or_o saint_n in_o or_o at_o image_n &_o to_o worship_v image_n with_o religious_a worship_n be_v abominable_a idolatry_n and_o common_a reason_n may_v teach_v we_o thus_o much_o for_o they_o that_o adore_v and_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o image_n do_v bind_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n his_o operation_n grace_n and_o his_o hear_n of_o we_o to_o certain_a thing_n place_n sign_n to_o which_o he_o have_v not_o bind_v himself_o either_o by_o commandment_n or_o promise_n and_o that_o be_v otherwise_o to_o worship_n god_n and_o to_o seek_v for_o his_o blessing_n than_o he_o have_v command_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v or_o promise_v to_o hear_v us._n upon_o this_o ground_n be_v plain_o overthrow_v the_o excuse_n which_o they_o make_v that_o
they_o worship_v not_o image_n but_o god_n and_o saint_n in_o image_n for_o neither_o god_n nor_o the_o saint_n do_v acknowledge_v this_o kind_n of_o honour_n but_o they_o abhor_v it_o whence_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o they_o worship_v nothing_o beside_o the_o image_n or_o the_o devise_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n in_o which_o they_o fain_o to_o themselves_o such_o a_o god_n as_o will_v be_v worship_v and_o receive_v our_o prayer_n at_o image_n it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o the_o papist_n do_v no_o otherwise_o tie_v the_o worship_n and_o invocation_n of_o god_n to_o image_n than_o god_n tie_v himself_o to_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n and_o i_o say_v again_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v show_v his_o presence_n and_o be_v worship_v at_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n for_o it_o but_o we_o have_v no_o like_a warrant_n either_o by_o promise_n or_o commandment_n to_o tie_v god_n presence_n to_o a_o image_n or_o crucifix_n again_o reason_n yet_o further_o may_v discover_v their_o idolatry_n they_o which_o worship_n they_o know_v not_o what_o worship_v a_o idol_n but_o the_o papist_n worship_n they_o know_v not_o what_o i_o prove_v it_o thus_o to_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o host_n there_o be_v require_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n at_o the_o lest_o virtual_o as_o they_o say_v &_o if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o follow_v that_o none_o of_o they_o can_v come_v to_o the_o mass_n or_o pray_v in_o faith_n but_o he_o must_v always_o doubt_v of_o that_o which_o be_v lift_v up_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n whether_o it_o be_v bread_n or_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n for_o none_o can_v have_v any_o certainty_n of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o consecrate_v this_o bread_n and_o this_o wine_n but_o rather_o may_v have_v a_o just_a occasion_n of_o doubt_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o common_a ignorance_n and_o looseness_n of_o life_n in_o such_o person_n three_o the_o commandment_n touch_v the_o sabbath_n give_v a_o liberty_n to_o work_v six_o day_n in_o the_o ordinary_a affair_n of_o our_o calling_n and_o this_o liberty_n can_v be_v repeal_v by_o any_o creature_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o err_v in_o that_o it_o prescribe_v set_v and_o ordinary_a festival_n day_n not_o only_o to_o god_n but_o also_o to_o saint_n injoin_v they_o as_o strait_o and_o with_o as_o much_o solemnity_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n four_o the_o three_o commandment_n or_o as_o they_o say_v the_o four_o injoine_v child_n to_o obey_v father_n and_o mother_n in_o all_o thing_n special_o in_o matter_n of_o moment_n as_o in_o their_o marriage_n and_o choice_n of_o their_o calling_n and_o that_o even_o to_o death_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o intent_n of_o this_o commandment_n allow_v that_o clandestine_v marriage_n and_o the_o vow_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v in_o force_n though_o they_o be_v without_o and_o against_o the_o consent_n of_o wise_a and_o careful_a parent_n five_o the_o last_o commandment_n of_o lust_n forbid_v the_o first_o motion_n to_o sin_n that_o be_v before_o consent_n i_o prove_v it_o thus_o lust_a be_v forbid_v in_o the_o former_a commandment_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o last_o yea_o lust_a that_n be_v join_v with_o consent_n as_o in_o the_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n be_v forbid_v lust_a after_o our_o neighbour_n wife_n and_o in_o the_o next_o lust_a after_o our_o neighbour_n good_n etc._n etc._n now_o if_o the_o last_o commandment_n also_o forbid_v no_o more_o but_o lust_n with_o consent_n it_o be_v confound_v with_o the_o rest_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v ten_o distinct_a word_n or_o commandment_n which_o to_o say_v be_v absurd_a it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o the_o lust_n here_o forbid_v go_v before_o consent_n again_o the_o philosopher_n know_v that_o lust_n with_o consent_n be_v evil_a even_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o paul_n a_o learned_a pharise_n and_o therefore_o more_o than_o a_o philosopher_n know_v not_o lust_n to_o be_v sin_n that_o be_v forbid_v in_o this_o commandment_n rom._n 7._o lust_n therefore_o that_o be_v forbid_v here_o be_v without_o consent_n wicked_a then_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n teach_v that_o in_o every_o mortal_a sin_n be_v require_v a_o act_n command_v 4._o of_o the_o will_v and_o hence_o they_o say_v many_o thought_n against_o faith_n and_o unclean_a imagination_n be_v no_o sin_n 6_o last_o the_o word_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o show_v mercy_n to_o thousand_o on_o they_o that_o love_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n overthrow_v all_o humane_a merit_n for_o if_o the_o reward_n be_v give_v of_o mercy_n to_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o law_n it_o be_v not_o give_v for_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o work_n do_v to_o come_v to_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o catechism_n the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v a_o most_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a form_n of_o prayer_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v call_v of_o tertullian_n the_o breviarie_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o caelestinus_n say_v the_o law_n of_o pray_v be_v the_o law_n of_o believe_v and_o the_o la_o of_o work_v now_o in_o this_o prayer_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n alone_o our_o father_n &c_n &c_n and_o that_o only_a in_o the_o name_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ._n for_o god_n be_v our_o father_n only_o by_o christ._n it_o be_v needle_n therefore_o to_o use_v any_o invocation_n of_o saint_n or_o to_o make_v they_o our_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n unto_o god_n and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o we_o pray_v only_o unto_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n alone_o 2._o in_o the_o four_o petition_n we_o say_v thus_o give_v we_o our_o daily_a bread_n in_o which_o word_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o every_o morsel_n of_o bread_n be_v the_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n what_o madness_n then_o be_v it_o for_o we_o to_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v merit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o work_n that_o can_v not_o merit_v so_o much_o as_o bread_n 3_o in_o the_o next_o petition_n forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n four_o opinion_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n be_v direct_o overthrow_v the_o first_o be_v concern_v humane_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v here_o after_o his_o conversion_n teach_v to_o humble_v himself_o day_n by_o day_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o daily_a sin_n now_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n and_o to_o sue_v for_o pardon_n be_v contrary_a the_o second_o opinion_n here_o overthrow_v be_v touch_v merit_n for_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v ourselves_o to_o be_v debtor_n unto_o god_n yea_o bankrupt_n and_o that_o beside_o the_o main_a sum_n of_o many_o thousand_o talent_n we_o daily_o increase_v the_o debt_n therefore_o we_o can_v not_o possiby_o merit_v any_o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n it_o be_v mere_a madness_n to_o think_v that_o they_o which_o can_v pay_v their_o debt_n but_o rather_o increase_v they_o day_n by_o day_n shall_v deserve_v or_o purchase_v any_o of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o creditor_n or_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o debt_n &_o if_o any_o favour_n be_v show_v they_o it_o come_v of_o merre_fw-fr goodwill_n without_o the_o least_o desert_n in_o a_o word_n this_o must_v be_v think_v upon_o that_o if_o all_o we_o can_v do_v will_v not_o keep_v we_o from_o increase_v the_o main_a sum_n of_o our_o debt_n much_o less_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a by_o any_o merit_n to_o diminnish_v the_o same_o by_o good_a right_n therefore_o do_v all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n cast_v down_o themselves_o and_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n the_o 3._o opinion_n be_v that_o punishment_n may_v be_v retain_v the_o fault_n be_v whole_o remit_v but_o this_o can_v stand_v for_o here_o sin_n be_v call_v our_o debt_n because_o by_o nature_n we_o owe_v unto_o god_n obedience_n &_o for_o the_o defect_n of_o this_o payment_n we_o further_o owe_v unto_o he_o the_o forfiture_n of_o punishment_n sin_n then_o be_v call_v our_o debt_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n we_o require_v the_o pardon_n not_o only_o of_o fault_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a punishment_n and_o when_o a_o debt_n be_v pardon_v it_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v that_o the_o least_o payment_n shall_v remain_v the_o four_o opinion_n be_v that_o a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n may_v fulfil_v the_o law_n whereas_o in_o this_o place_n every_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v teach_v to_o ask_v a_o daily_a pardon_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n answer_n be_v make_v that_o our_o daily_a sin_n be_v